Jessika Hathaway - Tumblr Posts

An Angel and her Lover

Oof, hi again.

So, for the first time I want to dedicate a fic to someone here. @jeonggukingdom. Rosebud, I love you and thanks for being an awesome friend. Let’s be together for a long time, yes?

So, for my darling Rosebud, I present a Jungkook Frankenstein!AU, or the monster, whatever. Literature buffs, get out. 

Pairing: Jeon Jungkook x Reader

Words: 26,760 (oh my God I’m sorry)

Warnings: Violence, Graphic depictions of blood and gore, Hanging, Triggers, attempted murder, smut (duh?)

Genre: Romance, Fantasy, Frankenstein!AU, Smut, Slight Horror (if ya squint ya eyeballs)

Summary: Unable to let the fates of the world betray the life of such a beautiful young man, you defy the work of God, and save him. Now, you must deal with the consequences... One of them, falling in love with he who shouldn’t have lived.

People always fear what they can never understand.

People understood your father’s medical knowledge. But that doesn’t mean they liked him in any respect. Didn’t let their children near your family home, one that used to be ran by your father.

He was the towns physician, not by a choice of the people. But because he knew what he was doing. You studied under him with dedication and drive, wanting to provide that same care and love to the people once your father was unable.

But Karma was a cruel mistress, and she worked in interesting ways.

He died of consumption last frost. Your mother had died when you were a child, so you were left entirely alone in the world. No grandparents, no aunts or uncles. No cousins or even friends to confide in when loneliness overtook you at night.

The town left small tokens at your front gate, noting the passing of your father. But no one confronted you, no one came to the door to share in your loss. They let you suffer alone, and that’s all you would ever be.

But, you continued your father’s work, even after he had passed... it was all you knew.

Little did the people know, your father had a particular obsession since your mother had passed all those years ago...

He believed there was a way to bring the dead back to life.

He thought that if there was a storm big enough, he could harness the charge in the air and the electricity being produced would be enough to jumpstart the human brain back into function. Although, the problem was you had to catch the individual not long after dead in order to make it work. Unfortunately for you mother, that meant there was no bringing her back, and once your father had discovered this...

He went insane.

Staying up into late hours, ignoring his basic human needs for days on end. You’d bring him plate after plate of food, only to return to remove a stale version. Talking to himself, answering in a different tone as if there was a different person in the room with him. You were slightly frightened of the man he had become...

He hid it well in front of others, however you saw the devastation it raved on his mind. The father you’d grown up with was slowly crumbling when the ailment took its course through his body.

You were heartbroken, but at the same time you were a little relieved that he had managed to pass before he was completely lost. You weren’t sure if you could’ve watched that happen, you might have had to leave him if it had gone much further...

He caught consumption from handling corpses too often, something you had warned him about, but he didn’t listen. Every time a storm came in... He had to try, at least with one body. However, he couldn’t get it to work in the larger bodies... It never lasted long. Generally, it was enough for the corpse to shudder, possibly move an appendage and then their brain became overwhelmed from the strain of the electricity and it cooked... After that there truly was no second chance.

While your father desperately tried his method over and over again, you researched into the probability of herbal concoctions being added to the corpse to add in the regeneration process. You believed that if there was a herbal barrier between the electricity, that the corpse wouldn’t burn up... The electricity could be funneled through the body efficiently, instead of focusing in one area.

Even though your father didn’t see the point, you were certain if a particular mixture was added to the point of contact for the electrodes on the body, then there was a way to make it work. If you added a conductor to the process, then the possibility of success might increase.

But finding a fresh body was difficult, and generally frowned upon by the local peoples. The graveyard had been ravaged by your father, and the townspeople thought it was some animal digging up their loved ones. So, they had built a gate to dissuade any living being that came in during the night hours.

With your father being older, climbing the large fence by himself would be difficult, with a body added to it, procuring a subject would be near impossible. This lef your father with much smaller beings to work with, such as rabbits and deer that he managed to trap and kill while out on hunting excursions. Fish, also, were a medium that your father had some success in.

But it always came back to human beings in his mind. He truly believed that he could bring back people from the dead. And he wasn’t going to stop until he managed to do it.

Yet, death took him as well and no doubt to a place where he wouldn’t be with your mother either... Your father was a good man, but he had been overtaken with sadness and guilt of your mother’s death, and it turned him into someone he wasn’t by the end.

This didn’t make his absence hurt any less however. It was still difficult to eat breakfast without his whistles being heard from the other room. Every time it rained you thought of him, and when lightning cracked in the sky you wondered if it was really possible...

Was he actually on to something? Was there a way for you to bring the dead back to life?

These thoughts lead you to some research left in your father’s library. He had many scribbles and notes that didn’t make much sense. However, there was one letter that was written and dated about four years before he passed.

He was still writing in cohesive sentences. It must’ve been before he really went off the deep end...

It went as follows:

Dear Y/N,

I fear my mind isn’t entirely my own any longer. These thoughts in my head, it feels too overwhelming. As if another is controlling my thoughts and making me do things I don’t entirely want to, or feel the need to do...

But, my daughter, please believe me every time I say I love you. You remind me of your mother dearly, and perhaps that’s what hurts me the most. The fact that even though she isn’t here, I still get to see her in you... Your intelligence is blinding, much like hers. And I hope when I am no longer to finish my work... You will be able to take after me. Would you do me that honour?

Even if I become someone I am not, will you stay with me my child?

Til the end?

Your adoring father...

After finding that letter you sat in his study and sobbed. The emptiness in the home didn’t suit you. You hated waking up alone, going to bed alone and always being alone. You clutched the letter to your chest, heaving in breaths as you tried to calm your racing heart.

“Yes father,” you whimpered... “I will do as you ask.”

Soon you were going out and finding new herbs, flowers, trees and animals to test your theories out on. You healed the sick animals to see if they responded well to the treatment, and if they didn’t you did your best to aid them anyways.

If they died from their injuries then you tried to get their bodies on ice as quickly as possible. That way their organs didn’t rot and they were in the state akin to life just placed on pause.

However, you never crossed over to humans. That was something you weren’t going to do. If you successfully brought an animal back from the dead, then you would close up your father’s laboratory and begin his physicians practice once more.

That lead you to the day you found a dog, dying on the road.

It whimpered in pain, you remember it clearly. You had never felt so much anguish for an animal in your life. You quickly collected the pooch into a blanket and hurried home, a storm was brewing...

Getting home you found the extent of his injuries. He had been trampled by some horses, and left for dead no doubt. The thought made rage boil in your stomach, but you didn’t let it weigh you down. There was far too much work to do. Breaking into your strongest medicines and painkillers you tried to keep the poor animal at ease. Cooing it into slumber, patting it’s head affectionately and staying by it’s side the whole night.

At around midnight, the animal stopped breathing. Your heart lurched in your chest and you heard a crack of thunder in the distance. The wind beat itself against the windows and you saw your father’s old cot laying in the corner.

Before thinking too much about the prospects you acted. Gathering his old electrodes and clamps you moved the dog onto the cot, wheeling him towards the center of the room... Slathering your own concoctions onto his head you prayed that his fur wouldn’t obstruct your work too much. Grabbing the bolts you hammered them into his temples, then connecting the final wires to them. Next you found your father’s serum... It was the only thing he used, and it must have some sort of reanimative properties if his corpses were able to regain a form of movement after the electricity came through... Pushing a few droplets into the poor animals mouth, you stepped back.

The ceiling had a prong sticking high into the sky in hopes of catching a lightning strike and directing the energy towards a body, aiding in the reanimation process. This was one of the first projects your father had undergone after your mother died. It took him nearly three years to complete, and was the beginning of his end. You father also covered in glass so that he could see the lightning rod without much difficult. So you watched and waited... Rain howled loudly outside, making you bite your lips in nerves. This was it, you could feel the static charge prickle along your skin.

CCRRAACCKKK!

The room was engulfed in light and you threw the lever connecting the lightning rode to the electrodes. You had to shield your eyes from the brightness of it all.

When the ringing had stopped in your ears and the blue spots disappeared from your vision, you found the dog whimpering on the cot. Tip toeing over you peered at the canine from afar.

He wasn’t just jolting, he was actually breathing, eyes looking around and staring at his surroundings. Your mouth dropped open. Minutes went by, and the animal didn’t fall still once more. If anything, he became more animated, wanting to sit up but the clamps preventing his movements.

It had worked.

Falling to your knees beside the dog you began to sob into the animal’s soft fur. You had did it... He had come back to life, and your father was right. Your father’s hard work hadn’t gone to waste, he wasn’t an insane fool... his death now meant something.

It felt so good to cry with someone in the room. You weren’t so alone anymore, because this being here was able to be with you now... Because you had done the impossible, and brought him back from the land of the dead...

And that was the last time you were ever going to do it. You swore...

You woke up with the sun shining bright in your eyes, as well as a numb arm.

“Ugh, get off Garçon,” you whined, pulling your arm out from underneath his warm body. Your dog groaned and shuffled over, making himself comfortable against your pillows once more.

Scoffing at his attitude you got out of bed, grabbing your robe and tying it around your waist before heading downstairs. The beauty of having an undead animal was that they didn’t eat anything. He never was hungry and you were alright with that.

Less money out of your coin purse every week.

You began to make coffee, boiling the water on the stove like you did every morning.

A soft knock came from the door and you raised an eyebrow.

Who would be here this early in the morning?

Walking over you opened the door and the bright smile of Kim Taehyung greeted you. Smiling back you leaned against your door. “Good morning, Taehyung, what can I help you with?”

Taehyung’s eyes moved down your body before clearing his throat and looking into your eyes. “I have the money for my Father’s medicine, and I know that you’re not going to-”

“Taehyung I’ve told you many times that I don’t want money from you, his payment was birthing one of the kindest people I know... So go buy something you really want with that money, okay? I know you must’ve worked very hard for it,” you urged.

“D-Do you think, I could buy both of us dinner tonight with it?” he asked, a soft blush painting his features.

The wind blew your hair away from your face and you giggled. Taehyung bit his lip nervously as you appeared to mull the thought over in your mind. “Mmm, what would we be eating Taehyung?” you asked.

“Whatever you want!” he announced firmly.

“What if what I want isn’t on that particular menu?” you winked. Taehyung smirked and leaned against your door frame.

“Then you can order off the private menu if you’d like,” he suggested.

“Perhaps I could join you for dinner then,” you agreed.

“Really? You mean it?” he asked, eyes glimmering with hope.

“I would be delighted to join you, just tell me where?” you asked.

“Jin’s tavern, he serves the best food I’ve ever had,” he stated.

“But you haven’t tasted the best cuisine yet,” you flirted, pulling on your nightgown with a mischievous glint in your eyes.

“Perhaps I could sample it for dessert tonight?” he whispered.

“If you’re lucky,” you winked. “I really would like to join you for a meal. All jokes aside,” you confirmed.

“Then meet me at an hour before dusk at the tavern, and we’ll eat there,” Taehyung offered.

“I’ll see you then, Taehyung.”

He smiled and kissed your hand demurely before trotting off down your drive with a spring in his step. Shutting the door you slid down it on your back and squealed into your lap.

You’d liked Taehyung for years, even when the village folk didn’t accept you after your father passed... He had found you outside playing with Garçon and he had become a dear friend of yours ever since. When you brought your face up you found Garçon staring at you with an amused expression. “Oh stop it pooch, I’m allowed to be excited for my first date!” you yelped.

Garçon wagged his tail, coming closer and curling up next to you on the floor. You patted his head, trying to keep yourself from going crazy with excitement.

“Finally, finally I can be a normal girl for once. I don’t have to be the reclusive doctor, I can go out and maybe get to have my first kiss, huh?” you stared at Garçon eagerly. He just barked and you hugged him tight.

You progressed with your day, trying to keep focused on your work and not so much on the cute boy with a smile bright enough to melt your heart. You messed up two rosemary salves and one lemongrass and ginger herbal tea for someone else. You decided it would just be better if you didn’t continue working, in fear of something blowing up in your face.

So, you roamed around your home. Trying to keep yourself preoccupied was proving to be difficult. As high noon came around you tried to get a bath running so your hair would be dry by the evening. Pouring in your favorite scented oil you smiled, rose filling your nostrils.

Peeling off your clothing, you submerged your body and sighed in relief. As you sat in the warm water, you wondered briefly if Taehyung would still go on a date with you if he knew what you had done...

No one really knew that Garçon was dead, because they weren’t there... And he looked healthy, due to the fact that his broken ribs had been reset by you. So now he acted like any normal dog... But if Taehyung knew the truth about him, would he accept that? Would he understand that you were a scientist who had brought back a dog...

You shook your head quickly, not letting the thoughts overwhelm you. It would never come up in conversation, and therefore it wouldn’t matter. Taehyung didn’t have to know, because you weren’t going to do it again. You weren’t certain you could.

Leaving the anxious feeling behind you let yourself sink lower into the water and began to clean your skin.

Standing in front of your bedroom mirror you tried to think of the best dress to wear out for the night. It was going to be a little chilly, so you wanted to wear one with sleeves. But, if the night progressed how you hoped... Then you wanted the dress to be alluring for Taehyung to view.

However, you didn’t want to seem like a floozy. Even though your interaction earlier wasn’t exactly proper...

Looking through your wardrobe you found a soft pink dress that had sleeve with a square neckline that left a little for the imagination. You smiled and pulled the soft material on over your body, letting it settle accordingly before adjusting as needed.

Buttoning up the bodice you looked outside to see the time. You had approximately forty five minutes left before Taehyung’s meeting time. Hurrying to pull your hair up, you found a pin and twisted your locks in a simple fashion, leaving a few strands to frame your face.

Grabbing your mother’s necklace you put it around your neck. The familiar weight calmed your nerves as you sat at your vanity. You did simple brushes of powder and added a smidge of blush cream. A soft rose blend on your lips for color. You looked beautiful...

A tear fell down your cheek as you thought of your parents.

They would want to see you at this moment. How much you had grown, and how beautiful you had become. The picture of them smiling with you as a babe sat on your vanity gazing at you. You knew they could see you, and you knew they were proud.

Although, you hoped once the night progressed they would turn their eyes away...

Gathering your purse and accessories you trotted down the stairs, slipping your feet into your shoes at the bottom of the stairs. Garcon waited patiently at the door for you, ready to walk with you to the end of the drive like he did nearly every day. You moved with haste, noticing the sun beginning to move lower into the sky. You got to the door and opened it, leaving it cracked so Garçon could get back in and shut it when you left.

For being dead, he was a pretty smart boy.

You almost sprinted to your gate before flinging it open in excitement.

Once outside, you turned and waved at Garçon who was sitting patiently. He always watched you walk away before he would go back in the house. He wanted to make sure you got off where you were going safely. As you turned your back you felt a chill run down your spine. Looking off towards the East you saw almost black clouds rolling in.

A storm? Tonight?

It seemed unlikely, especially with the beautiful weather you’d had all week. Perhaps it would pass over. You didn’t think too much before you headed towards the tavern.

Jin’s Tavern was over on the other end of town, tucked back towards the edge of the forest. It was a long walk, so you picked up your pace. Jogging through the village everyone looked on in shock as the Physician’s daughter passed them by. A few waved, mostly the farmers whom you interacted with regularly.

“Where are you getting off to so gussied up?” Mrs. Yening asked, pulling in some of her flowers.

“Taehyung asked me to dinner tonight,” you smiled brightly. She fussed over you and pressed your cheeks, much like a mother would her babe. Since you ventured out of your home, and left the daunting facade of the quack doctor’s daughter behind, people actually started to respect you.

Not everyone was as kind as Mrs. Yening, but they were civil, and you were so grateful for it. Your loneliness had killed you. The people in the village scared of the grief-consumed individual you had turned into.

However, Garçon had brought you from that darkness. He had given you Taehyung, and when Taehyung came along, everyone else did as well.

Mrs. Yening placed a delicate alyssum bundle in your hair, cooing at the sight you gave her. “Now, hurry along, don’t keep the anxious boy waiting any longer!”

Nodding you ran off, a huge grin on your face as you made it to Jin’s Tavern. It was a little after the time Taehyung had stated, so you hoped you didn’t make him wait long...

Entering the large doors you were hit with the smell of food and drink. Everyone was laughing boisterously, glasses clinking and men whistling. You saw Jimin, the baker’s son, sitting at a table with Namjoon and Yoongi. Two of the local law enforcement. They mainly just settled little disputes here and there to keep everything intact. Hoseok and Seokjin were chatting at the bar when Jin noticed you standing at the door.

“Y/N! Come on over here!” he urged.

Excusing yourself through the crowd you came up to the older man and sat down. Hoseok passed you a glass of water as Jin wiped down the counter in front of you.

“You seem to be flushed, what’s got you all in a rush?” Hoseok smiled.

“I-I’m having dinner with Taehyung, here,” you said, huffing before taking large gulps of the water.

“Oh, are you? I haven’t seen him yet,” Hoseok wondered.

“He’s sure to turn up if Y/N is waiting, the boy will come for miles if it means she’s going to be there,” Jin teased.

You blushed and waited. The men before you chatting still, making small little comments to see you smile.

However, time rolled on.

And Taehyung didn’t show up.

You sat on the stool and every time the door opened you whipped around with a smile on your face, until you discovered none of the people entering were Taehyung. Hoseok looked at you worried, passing you another glass of water.

Jimin came over and offered you something to eat, but you declined... Taehyung had offered to purchase your meal tonight and you wanted to make sure you had an appetite for when he arrived.

Namjoon and Yoongi approached as well, asking if you wanted them to go out to look for the man in question. You weren’t sure if that was necessary. “I don’t think anything bad happened to him. I know he’ll be here. I’m sure he will.”

The night kept progressing.

Your stomach protested with the lack of food in it, but you held firm. Each time it growled Hoseok and Jin would offer to make you something to eat. On the house, but you refused each time. Taehyung would buy you a meal tonight... He said he would.

People began to flood from the doors. The liveliness of the evening narrowing out as it turned night. Jin started walking around the emptying tavern and began collecting plates, cups and getting ready for the place to close up for the night.

“Are you sure he meant tonight, Y/N? Maybe he meant tomorrow?” Jin offered as he walked past with a stack of dishes in his hands.

You held your head up in your palm, a sad expression on your face. “No, he asked me to dinner tonight. I know I didn’t mishear him,” you answered.

“P-Perhaps he got caught up at the mill?” Hoseok tried.

“He doesn’t have to work at the mill for at least two more days. The shipment of lumber from the yard isn’t due here until then,” you sighed.

Jin and Hoseok shared a solemn expression. “Y/N, it’s almost time for me to close... I-I don’t think the lad is coming tonight.”

You felt the sharp burn of tears in your eyes as you realized his statement.

A crack of thunder was heard in the distance and the two men looked at you with worried eyes. “I can make you up a bed for the night, it looks like it’s going to rain,” Hoseok stated.

“No,” your voice cracked. Hoseok placed his palm on your shoulder, rubbing it with a tenderness only a friend could offer.

“Y/N, don’t cry,” Jin pleaded.

“He said he wanted to use the money he made from extra hours at the mill to dine with me... Why would he lie and then not show up? Maybe something bad did happen to him...” you pulled on your lower lip with your teeth.

“Should I go get Yoongi and Namjoon? Maybe we should go out to look for him, you know he wouldn’t miss an opportunity to be with Y/N,” Hoseok said, standing up.

“They might be asleep but I could go get Namjoon-”

“No, it’s fine,” you whispered, letting the tears fall freely down your face. “I should just accept that he isn’t coming. Because he didn’t want to... I think I’m just going to go home for the night.”

“Y/N, it’s going to storm out there! We can’t just let you go!” Jin protested.

“I’ll be fine you two, believe me,” you smiled weakly.

Hoseok gave you a tight hug before wiping your tears. “I’m sure he wanted to come tonight, he’s sure to have a good reason. Don’t worry about it and hurry home, Garçon should be waiting for you.”

You nodded and gathered your things before heading out the door.

It was bitterly cold as you came out from Jin’s warm tavern. The wind was blowing hard and you felt your pin beginning to unfurl from your hair. Collecting your skirts you began to head home.

It was hard not to feel upset and hurt, but you tried to keep your head held high as the tears flowed freely. Jin and Hoseok were probably right, something came up. It’s not that he didn’t want to be here, something must’ve come up... It had to...

“DEAR GOD HELP ME!”

Your head turned so sharp you felt it pop slightly at the motion.

“SAVE ME PLEASE!”

The sound of a petrified man carried over the screaming wind.

“ANYONE PLEASE! I’M DYING!”

You didn’t even think as you took off towards the sound of the voice. Your feet flew into the forest before you could even think about what you were doing. The voice sounded so terrified, in so much pain.

What had happened?

You had to hurry, someone needed you and you weren’t going to let them down.

“ARE YOU THERE?! ANSWER ME!” you screamed, trying to hear their voice once more.

“PLEASE! THIS WAY!” a distinct male voice answered again.

You could hear him, he wasn’t that much further. He couldn’t be, if you could hear him over this wind.

Your skirt caught on a branch, halting your movements. Grabbing the fabric you simply ripped yourself free from the tree, heading off once more. The frigid air burned your delicate skin, but it was secondary at this point. Someone needed you.

“WHERE ARE YOU?” you yelled again.

“Help... me!”

He sounded weaker, but even closer than last time.

Deeper into the woods you went, trying to keep your pathway straight as possible so you could get out quickly. You heard deep gasping, as if someone was struggling to breathe. Looking around frantically, your eyes found a horrific sight.

A man, probably around your age, lay with a tree stump protruding from his stomach. Crimson blood leaked from his injury and you had to cover your mouth to keep from crying in horror. He was already gravely pale, and you wondered if you were going to be able to do anything.

Not letting your doubt fall into your mind, you fell to your knees beside him.

“Hey, can you hear me?” you asked, cradling his head in your hands. He was beautiful, skin smooth and clear. Body lean and structured, a strong young man. His forehead was damp with sweat, no doubt from the pain. Biting your lip you looked at his wound. The stump wasn’t too thick, but it carved a disgusting whole in his mid section.

“H-help... me...” he sputtered, coughing up blood onto his pouty lips.

“I will, I’ll help you,” you promised, brushing the blood away from his mouth. Looking at the stump and his stomach you grew worried. There wasn’t going to be anyway for you to move him, not without causing him to hemorrhage. The stump was the only reason he hadn’t bled out before you found him.

“What’s your name?” you asked, brushing his damp hair away from his face.

“J-Jung-gkook,” he rasped.

“I’m Y/N,” you answered, dabbing at his sallow cheeks tenderly. You were going to stay with him. As long as it took, you were going to keep him as comfortable as you could.

“So-so, tired,” he whimpered.

“Then sleep,” you urged, moving so he could rest his head in your lap. His skull rested against your thighs solidly, making you flush. Disgust at your own thoughts raved in your mind. He was dying, you weren’t going to think of him in that way during his final moments.

You frowned at the sight before you. He was obviously young like yourself, so handsome. Looking at him you noticed a piece of paper crumpled in his hands. Pulling it away from him you examined it.

A note from his mother...

Dear Jungkook,

Please hurry... Your father isn’t doing well and we need the tea from the doctor in that town. We love you so much son, hurry back and be safe.

Your devoted parents.

Tears thatched to your eyelashes as you swallowed hard.

He was trying to save his father...

And he must’ve tripped on the vines a few feet from here and fell onto the stump, impaling himself. It made you sick to your stomach to view his pain.

“Jungkook?” you asked, smoothing his hair gently.

“Mmm,” he answered quietly, his breathing was slowing. He didn’t have much time left.

“Are you scared?” you asked.

“No... an angel is wi-ith me,” he sputtered, looking at you through his lashes.

“I’m not an angel,” you shook your head.

“Can yo-u, g-get that note,” he swallowed hard, obviously straining to speak. It obviously pained the poor man to speak, but he wasn’t going to give up. “Get it... to the town’s doctor... M-my dad... sick...”

You smiled. “I am the town’s Doctor, and I will make sure your father gets the treatment he needs,” you stated.

“An-gel,” he whispered. “Th-ank... you...”

His eyes fell shut and his harsh breathing stopped. You bit your lip and felt tears streaming down your face. Why did this happen? How could someone so caring and so sweet, lay there dead in your lap. Cradling his head in your hands you smoothed his cheeks gently, as if trying to calm a fitful babe.

Another crack of thunder jolted you from your thoughts.

Thunder...

Your mind froze.

You said you wouldn’t do it again... But, you had to try.

If anyone deserved another chance, it was Jungkook.

Mind made up, you laid his head gently on the ground. You got your hands underneath his still warm torso before pushing up with all your might. A sickeningly wet sound pounded in your ears as Jungkook’s body came free of the stump. He fell on top of you, lips placed on your throat. Cringing from the weight and idea of a dead man laying atop you, you scrambling to your feet. Widening your stance you pulled on his hands, letting his front touch your back. You winced as the feeling of blood dripped down your spine. You swallowed thick, trying to keep yourself from getting sick.

Locking your arms around his upper chest, you began to run, as fast as you could with Jungkook on your back.

The wind howled as you did so.

It didn’t matter that your legs and arms were in agony from the haul.

You just had to get home...

And fast.

Falling into your home you gasped in much needed air.

“GARÇON!” you cried.

The distinct sound of his paws hitting the wooden floor upstairs came fast.

Soon, you felt him licking your face.

“Grab him, and get him to Dad’s laboratory,” you urged.

Something that had surprised you when Garçon had come back was how strong he was. He was a Great Dane, but still his strength seemed a little outrageous. Also, his intelligence was startling. At first, he was a little slow... But watching you he seemed to learn, you taught him commands and places in your home, and he was able to perform them. No mere canine was that brilliant, you wondered if it would work with other animals, but you weren’t going to try...

At least not until a young man with a golden heart fell into your lap.

You heard him pulling Jungkook as you ran ahead, getting your dress off and grabbing a robe to throw on. Throwing on your physician’s robe you just didn’t want to be naked. Quickly, as if the stairs were made of burning coals, you made your way down into the lower level of the house.

Grabbing the bannister you locked your fingers around it and propelled yourself down the hallway. Passing Garçon and Jungkook on the way you hurried to unlock your father’s laboratory. You pulled on the door aggressively, but it wasn’t budging. It hadn’t been open since the morning after you reanimated Garçon, and that was almost five years ago now...

Planting your feet firmly on the ground, you yanked with a great deal of strength, and the door came free. Stumbling backwards into the wall you winced at a stinging sensation. You peered down at your arm and noticed a gash bleeding through your robe. Letting the burn of pain disappear in your mind, you flew through the door and bolted over to your father’s former desk and counters. They were covered in dust and grime making you wondered if you should even attempt this...

The sound of dragging made you turn. Garçon had Jungkook’s body in the doorway. “Good boy, Garçon. Over here,” you said, pointing towards the center of the room. You had to hurry and find the bolts and wires that connected to the main line that stuck up in the air from the ceiling.

Throwing open a few cabinets you coughed at the collection of dust that sat atop it. You kneeled on the floor and pushed aside various bottles and jars of salves that would do you no good during this process.

Finding two jars towards the back you gripped them in your hand and pulled them before you. They were the ones you wanted: Rosemary and Witch hazel ointment then a Bergamot and Yarrow salve. The witch hazel and rosemary for cleansing and bergamot and yarrow for healing.

Garçon barked at you, sitting next to Jungkook’s body. You nodded and grabbed the old cot that had been the place of Garçon’s rebirth. Pushing it towards the center of the room, the jars of your ingredients set on the bedding.

Once you latched the bed down into the floor, you grabbed Jungkook’s body and hauled it up onto the bed, staining the sheets with blood. You winced when his hand brushed your shoulder, but you continued on. Garçon pushed with his nuzzle, aiding you in getting Jungkook up onto the cot with ease.

You huffed in exhaustion, the run back to your home and adrenaline beginning to dissipate in your system. But you weren’t done, you had to try. He was owed that much.

Finding a medical kit on the counter towards the windows, you grabbed it and pulled on the gloves inside. Pushing aside various pieces of gauze and surgical tape you found the sutures and thread that would provide useful.

Lighting a candle you held the suture needle over the flame and sanitized it best you could. Grabbing a couple clamps and more dabbing cloths you set to work. Taking Jungkook’s shirt in your hand, you ripped the delicate fabric down and revealed the extent of his wound.

The sight made you slightly ill, you had no idea it was this severe. You were surprised he had managed to hang on as long as he did. It was a testament to his love for his family, especially his ailing father.

These revelations made you even more determined to succeed.

You had to work fast, Jungkook’s body was already settling into rigor mortis. Once it fully set in, there wasn’t much to be done after words. So, you began stitching and cutting out the already permanently damaged flesh. You had to close the wound before you attempted reanimation, because if it was successful... He could be walking around with a giant hole in his chest.

Fingers cramping and brow slick with sweat you wondered if you were going to find triumph in your endeavor. You wanted to be right. You wanted Jungkook to go home to his parents...

But you hadn’t brought a human back before, and you were unsure of the progression of age on the body after he was resurrected. However, you’d cross that bridge when it appeared.

Finally...

Finally you were closing the surface wounds. The thunder clapped outside, reminding you of the urgency for the situation. You set down your instruments and pulled off your gloves. Moving towards the head of the cot, you looked at Jungkook’s pale face.

He was beautiful.

Soft eyelashes, plush lips and chiseled bones underneath smooth skin... You were entranced by him, even in this state he was a vision.

Shaking your head you moved for the bolts and fasteners. Placing steel bolts next to his temples, you hammered it into place. Swallowing at the sickening sound of his bones yielding to the tool, you felt slightly nauseous.

Next you grabbed the salves and placed them over his stitches. Placing a few dollops of your father’s serum in his mouth, you stepped back. Heaving in gulps of air you realized you hadn’t been breathing out of nerves.

Locating the electrodes, you began to attach them appropriately. Once the last one was secure, you looked at your work. He was hooked up and all you had to do was wait for the perfect time.

This was the hardest part.

You had to wait until a lightning bolt hit the rod, then throw the switch to allow the electricity to flow freely. It was a shock that your father had mastered it years ago, and even more so that you had done it with Garçon.

To duplicate the miracle was unlikely; but the rod was high enough in the air and made out of copper.

Moving over to the switch on the wall you gripped it and watched the sky with nerves eating you up inside. Your reaction time was the most imperative part of this moment. Garçon whined in the corner of the room, however you didn’t move.

“Don’t distract me Garçon, I need to fo-”

CRACK!

WHAM!

You pulled the lever down hard, and the room lit up brightly, much like it did years ago with Garçon. You flew to the ground, covering your head with your hands. The sound of glass cracking made your heart race, but you stayed still.

Garçon ran over, placing his head atop yours to protect you.

Another bolt of lightning struck and you saw Jungkook’s body sitting up on the cot.

Your eyes widened as you looked at his frame. He was rigid on the bed, shoulders squared. Garçon stood in front of you, looking at Jungkook warily.

“J-Jungkook?” You whispered, voice weak.

His head snapped towards yours. That’s when you realized you hadn’t fastened the stamps on the cot. Jungkook was freely moving.

Standing up you noticed as Jungkook kept his eyes on you. Placing your hands up slowly, you moved to approach him. However, you couldn’t stop your trembling. Had you really done it? Brought a human back from the planes of the unknown? Your throat was raw with anxiety.

When you were about six feet from Jungkook, is when it all went south.

Jungkook started gripping at the electrodes attached to his frame. Knowing that they were still charged you needed to keep them attached so the circuits could run their course. If he pulled them now, he could fall dead once more.

“Jungkook, don’t!” You yelped, moving to his side quickly.

The wind left your lungs as he threw his arm out. Landing on the ground in a pained heap you cried in distress. Garçon came over, growling at Jungkook.

“Garçon, down,” You huffed.

“No..” he mumbled, tugging at the equipment. You stood back up, albeit struggling, and tried once more to get close.

“Jungkook you need to wait,” you urged, trying to take his hand.

Yet again, he pushed you away. This time you lost your footing and hit the edge of the cabinets with your side. Gasping in anguish you hit the ground on your injured shoulder.

“Ah!” You whimpered, laying on the ground in pain. Jungkook turned his body at the sound.

“Please, you need to wait. Otherwise you might get hurt,” you whispered. Jungkook tilted his head, as if he understood.

He took his hands away from his wiring. You stood up, knees wobbling in strain and holding your arm in pain. But you needed to check on him, make sure that he was alright. His animation seemed to be holding well, however that could change in an instant.

Making it over to him, he peered at your face with curiosity. You reached out your hand carefully, showing the palm to him. Jungkook looked down at your palm, then to your face once more. “Jungkook?” you asked.

His head tilted, seeming to recognize the name. “J-Juung-koooook,” he mimicked, seeming unsure of his voice.

“That’s you, yes,” you smiled.

“Juung-koooook,” he said once more, pointing at you.

“No, I’m Y/N, you’re Jungkook,” you whispered, pointing at him.

“Ann-gell,” he whispered. You raised an eyebrow and your mind went back to earlier in the evening. He had called you an angel, before he’d passed.

“I think we can take these off now, can I-” you began to move towards him, without realizing your palm was covered in your own blood. Jungkook’s eyes widened at the sight.

“NO!” he screamed, shoving your hand away. You gasped at his violent reaction, unsure of where the hostility came from. Jungkook looked up at your shoulder, where blood was collecting on your robe. His eyes grew in fear as he moved away from your hand.

“Jungkook it’s alright!” you urged, holding your hands up in a peaceful manner. However, this seemed to upset him more.

“Pain! No!” he gasped, ripping the electrodes and pads off of his flesh.

“Jungkook stop!” you cried, trying to grip his arms to cease his frantic movements. But he was much stronger than you. Something he seemed unaware of, because he shoved you away yet again.

You tripped on a bucket and felt yourself hit the cabinet behind you, much firmer this time causing your body to collapse in a slump on the floor. Garçon whined in panic, rushing over to lick your face.

Jungkook stared at your body on the floor. You weren’t moving.

“A-an-gelll,” he whispered, attempting to move towards you with hesitance.

You whimpered in pain, holding your side. Jungkook looked down at his own hands then to you. Had he really pushed you so hard? What had he done?

“J-Jungkook,” you weakly gasped. Garçon whined in fear, licking your face frantically.

“P-painn, Angelll,” he said with such remorse it made your heart heavy.

“Jungkook, stop... You’re going to hurt yourself,” you whispered, trying to sit up.

“Angelll, p-pain,” he gasped, standing up and ripping the posts from his skull. You screamed in fear for him, watching as he stumbled into a standing position. Jungkook managed to stagger to the door, getting it open and heading down the hall.

Your throat tightened in worry, he wasn’t stable yet. You needed to keep a close eye on him until he adapted. “G-Garçon, follow him,” you demanded.

Garçon whimpered, licking your face before heading out the door after Jungkook. Finally hauling yourself up into a seated position you rested your head back against the aged wood. Exhaustion flooded your body, adrenaline and endorphins completely wiped out of your system.

You knew Garçon would follow him and keep him safe. For now you needed to get a little bit of rest before you went after Jungkook. He was stronger than you, and if you had any chance of helping him... you needed to be ready.

With heavy eyelids, you let yourself fall asleep...

Unsure of when you would open them again.

You awoke with your tongue stuck to the roof of your mouth and a severe bruise forming on your left side.

For a moment you weren’t sure why you were in your father’s laboratory. Then, the prior events flooded your mind.

Jungkook.

Garçon.

The reanimation...

You had to find them, and you had to do it fast.

With some difficulty you stood up, hanging onto the wood for support. Gathering yourself you managed to get out to the kitchen, when there was furious knocking at your door.

Was it Jungkook?

Did Garçon bring him back!?

Hurrying over to the door you threw it open to find...

“Taehyung?” you asked, eyebrow raised. He had the most pathetic look on his face as he weakly offered you a bouquet of wildflowers.

The anger of being stood up by the young man had long been forgotten, all that mattered right now was finding Jungkook and Garçon. However, Taehyung couldn’t know anything had happened last night. For all he knew, all he did was stand you up on a date. You must be furious with him.

“Y/N, I’m so sorry about last night, honestly I am such a fool and-”

“It’s fine, Taehyung,” you said, looking down the road for any signs of Garçon or Jungkook to be seen.

“No, Y/N, wait... What happened to your shoulder?” he asked, taking your arm in his hand. Normally, the gesture would send butterflies galore in your stomach. However, now it just sent fear. Fear of being discovered and found out to be a freak who brought the dead back to life. You couldn’t let it slip.

Bringing your arm back to your body you flipped your hair to cover the wound. “Just slipped last night, it rained quite a bit you know,” you dismissed.

“But, Y/N, it looks rather bad-”

“Taehyung, honestly. I’m alright, what did you want?” you asked.

His eyebrows raised at the hostility in your voice before swallowing hard. “Uh, I came to give these to you and to apologize for last night. Father had a fit and started to become weak. Mother needed help to keep an eye on him and I was going to come and find you after they were asleep but the rain had started by that point and-”

“I understand, don’t let it trouble you,” you urged.

“But, Y/N. I want to go out with you, properly. Shall we get breakfast? Right now? That way we won’t run the risk of-”

“I’m a little busy right now Taehyung, with the rain last night no doubt people will be coming down with colds and I should really get ahead on the tea and herbal oils to help treat them. Perhaps another time?” you asked, itching to go up to change so you could head out to look for Jungkook.

“I-I, uh, sure. Certainly, Y/N,” Taehyung said, smile lowering a little at your cold rejection.

“Thank you for the flowers, they’re beautiful,” you said, taking them from his hands. “But I really should go now. If your father gets sick again let me know and I can brew a medicine for it, bye!” you yelped, shutting the door in his face before throwing the flowers on the kitchen table and running for the stairs.

You had to get out and fast. You didn’t have any clue of where Garçon and Jungkook could be, but you had to find them and quick. Jungkook was extremely volatile right now and could be dangerous if not handled properly. Garçon was with him, but there isn’t much he would be able to do in regards to Jungkook hurting someone.

Grabbing your discarded dress from last night off the floor you went to find your outdoor wear, hoping that it would work for wherever Jungkook had wandered off to.

Where would he go? You wondered as you wrapped your arm in a simple bandage and began to pull on your clothes. He wasn’t local, that much you knew. With a town as small as yours you would’ve ran into him at some point if he was.

He was in the Southern woods when you’d found him, so perhaps he was coming from that direction? The only town close enough for walking distance here is the Lunar Isles, perhaps he could’ve come from there?

As you went to place your dirtied dress down, a small piece of parcel fell from the fabric. You noticed it was covered in blood, so it was smeared lightly. Picking it up you unfolded it and recognized the handwriting.

It was the note Jungkook had on him when he passed.

Searching the piece frantically you found the seal, and it was indeed from the Lunar Isles. The Moon Lily being a dead give away. Jungkook would be heading towards his family. And that meant serious trouble.

Quickly gathering your belongings in your satchel you ran towards the door. You had to find Jungkook fast.

Before it was too late.

The road was desolate as you trekked your way towards the Lunar Isles. It would only take a few hours on foot to get there, however it was more barren than you remember. Normally, there would be traders and merchants parading this pathway. Although, last nights rain probably made the soil to unstable for carriages to have good purchase.

You kept forward, hoping that you’d be able to find some sort of sign that Jungkook or Garçon had been this way. But the rain must’ve washed away any kind of prints last night. So, tracking them would have to start when you came upon the village.

The Lunar Isles were known for their beautiful fabrics and Floral Festival that they put on each year. When the moon rose at its highest peak for the year, they have these beautiful flowers that open only on that night. It’s the only opportunity they have to pollinate, so the villagers gather to celebrate the beauty of the flowers.

They eat, dance and drink together. A large parade takes place, then later on in the evening the locals light lanterns and let them go over the river that runs through the village. After the lanterns disappear, they all gather in the fields to the East of town to watch the flowers bloom.

You’d only been once, years ago with your father. He had some business with the Apothecary of the village, and you happened to stay for the festivities.

You remember the flowers being nothing like you’d ever seen before. So beautiful and delicate. Something out of a child’s tale. Many people propose on that night, presenting a Moon Lily to their lover in hopes of their love blooming under the moon’s protection.

It was beautiful to experience. You wish you had more merry business with the town than to collect one of their passed inhabitants. But, Jungkook would most certainly go home. If his note from his family was any indication of their connection.

The sound of a carriage approaching made you turn your head. A gentleman and his wife sat in their seats, holding the reins to their horse with diligent hands. Sending them a gentle wave, you noticed they were wearing the insignia of the Lunar Isles. A Moon Lily on a pin for the lady and an embroidered sleeve for the gentleman.

They waved back at you, sending soft smiles your way.

You were close.

Even though your hair was slick with sweat and your legs, as soon as you reached the crest of the next hill you saw it. The bustling streets and ached bright colors of the Lunar Isles.

Pushing forwards you managed to make it into the main market place without too much trouble. Looking around you tried to find traces of Jungkook or Garçon.

However, there were so many people around that you had trouble looking in one spot for very long. The whirlwind of other people became slightly overwhelming. In your anxious whirlpool you ran into an older woman, knocking her down to the ground. You gasped in surprise and turned to help her up. “Ma’am, I’m so sorry, are you hurt?” you asked, steadying her by her forearms.

“I’m alright, dear, just a little distracted,” she answered with a soft smile. Looking into her face you almost passed out.

She looked like a spitting image of Jungkook. His soft eyes and delicate lips were on her face as well, making your mouth gape open like an unattractive fish. She raised her eyebrow at you in confusion. “I-Is something wrong dear?” she asked, looking slightly uncomfortable.

“Oh! I’m so sorry, it’s rude to stare. But, you just look like someone I know,” you whispered.

“Really? That is curious, but I have to hurry home and tend to my husband, goodbye,” she waved.

Before she could turned completely, you grabbed her wrist. “Ma’am! Is your husband ill? I-I’m an apprentice under Y/N from Solstice,” you attempted. Her eyes widened, almost exactly like Jungkook’s yet again.

“Truly? Y-You know her?” she asked, gripping your hands tightly. “Have you heard from my boy? Jungkook is his name, he went to search for her in hopes of procuring a medicine to help my ailing husband. We haven’t heard from him and he left days ago,” she whispered.

“I’m unsure of his whereabouts, but I do know Miss Y/N, and I could help you if you’d allow me,” you offered.

If you could find their home, Jungkook would surely be nearby.

“Yes, please come with me,” she stated, ushering you through the large crowd and towards the more residential area of the village. You hadn’t been in this section in your travels with your father.

Following Jungkook’s mother you could feel your heart clench in pain for her. She had no idea that Jungkook had died trying to save his father. And now? Now you had lost her reanimated child. Guilt ate you up inside. How were you to know if he could ever assimilate back into normal society? Would he be able to come back here and live with his family? Would he age?

All of these things didn’t come to you when you brought him back, you just couldn’t let him die like that. Alone and worried for his father’s condition. You wouldn’t allow that. But now, you might’ve cause more pain than if you had just let him die...

Jungkook’s mother, who’s name you discovered to be Minsoo, lead you into their home. It was modest and comfortable, something you wished your home would provide...

“He’s this way,” she stated. You followed her into a room that had several bottles and jars collected on cabinets and shelves. “We’ve tried everything that the Doctor’s he could think of. But they only lessen the symptoms, and they come back within weeks of starting the medicine,” she explained.

“I see, let me take a look,” you stated.

Upon examination, you found that Jungkook’s father was ill, and he was being treated for the symptoms of his ailment, not the main cause. He must’ve grown up near a large mill, because his lungs seemed to be struggling.

Luckily, there was a solution.

“I have a tea and serum that when drank and applied twice weekly will ease his difficulty breathing. Keep him away from large groups of people and try to get him into the mountains, the fresh air there does many wonders for people with weak lungs,” you explained, feeling your worry ease.

Jungkook’s mother burst into tears as she hugged you tightly. “You are truly a gift from God, thank you so much dear,” she stated. You wrapped your arms around her as well.

No wonder Jungkook was loved so deeply. His parents were such kind souls, people that didn’t deserve for their son to be taken away from them in such a horrific manner. You kept your tears back, when you heard it. Garçon’s bark.

Your head perked up, looking out the window to see if you could spot him.

“Well, I must be going, I was here to do some shopping for my lady,” you coughed awkwardly.

“Well, one moment let me at least give you some money for these-”

“No, I don’t want you to pay for it,” you stated.

“But dear!”

“Do me a favor, and I’ll consider it payment. When you see your son again, tell him how much you love him. Any child that is willing to travel so far for their parent is one to be cherished,” you whispered.

Jungkook’s mother looked at you with confusion but nodded. “Of course, I promise.”

“Good,” you smiled. “Now, I really must be on my way.”

She followed you to the door and handed you some bread for your travels back. Thanking you profusely you smiled. Once the door was shut you bolted in the direction you last remembered hearing Garcon’s bark. It had stopped a few minutes prior, but you recalled where it had originated from.

Heading towards the streets you called out for you pet. “GARÇON!” you cried, trying to locate your beloved friend.

“BARK!”

“GARÇON!” you yelled.

The sound of paws on pavement caught your attention as Garçon came flying around the corner. You rushed over and caught him in a tight hug. “Good boy, Garçon! Good boy!” you cried. He whimpered and licked your face, as if trying to check you over. “Garçon, Garçon where is Jungkook?” you asked, pulling him off of you and looking into his eyes.

“Bark!” he yelped, heading off down the road. You quickly chased after him, worried about the condition of the man who had stumbled from your home the night before.

Making around another corner you found yourself at a dead end, with Jungkook laying in a heap on the ground. Your heart stopped. “Jungkook!” you yelled, falling to your knees beside him.

He was trembling against the stonework. Garçon paced back and forth, whining. He was filthy, as if he had fallen in the mud and rolled in grass. Collecting his face in your hands you wiped away some of the grime. “Jungkook, can you hear me?” you asked, smoothing his hair away from his face.

His eyes opened slowly, seemingly weary. “Aan-gelll,” he groaned, head teetering back. You collected him and pulled him to your chest.

“Oh thank God,” you breathed, holding him tightly. “Don’t you dare run off on me again,” you warned.

Jungkook murmured against your body, but seemed to relax in your hold. Garçon came up next to you and licked his face gently, an action that made your heart swell. He had kept him safe, and here so you could find him. “Good boy, Garçon,” you praised, patting his head. You grabbed your satchel and pulled a loose fitting shirt from it and pulled it around his shoulders. “Come on Jungkook, time to go home,” you stated.

He didn’t fight you as you pulled him to his feet. Garçon walked beside him, letting his arm wrap around his neck for added support.

You all walked like that until a carriage offered to take you to Solstice, seeing as how he was heading in that direction anyways. The driver asked what happened to Jungkook, you merely patted his head affectionately. “My poor husband had a bit much to drink, so we’re just trying to get home,” you lied. The carriage driver smiled and said something about young love.

But it was silent the rest of the drive. You keeping Jungkook close to your frame while Garçon laid on his lap. Jungkook had an absent look in his eyes as if he wasn’t there, but was trapped in his own mind.

The sight was frightening, but it was both of your realities now...

And you had to live with it.

The carriage dropped you off outside of your home and you thanked him, giving him a few pouches of sweet tea in gratitude. He waved you off, disappearing into the distance. You looked at Jungkook and wrapped his arm around you.

“Come on Jungkook, we need to get you in a bath,” you stated.

Hauling him towards the house you noticed him become tense at the sight. You brushed your hand down his back soothingly, sending Garçon ahead to bump the door open.

Jungkook’s fingers were interlocked with yours as you both made your way up the drive. You looked at him cautiously, wondering if there was anything running through his mind. You wondered if he felt anything. Garçon seemed to be able to feel worry and happiness... But animals were much less complex than human beings.

Did Jungkook feel worry and joy? Did he feel safe with you?

It was all so new, and you’d have to discover it together.

You hoped Jungkook would adapt well, but you’re not off to a great start. Running off after seeing a little bit of blood and almost killing himself again after just coming back to life wasn’t what you considered a win. But, he was back here now. And now you could start to figure him out.

Getting Jungkook in the house proved to be the easiest part of the evening.

You didn’t know that water would terrify the man to the point of trembling in the corner of your bathroom. Trying to coax him into the warm water was even more difficult than trying to keep him in the same room as it. He definitely didn’t like the fire underneath the basin that was heating it for him either.

“Jungkook please come here,” you said, pointing towards the tub with an annoyed look.

“N-No,” he defied you, shaking his head.

“Jungkook now, you aren’t going to stay in those filthy clothes covered in dirt! I won’t allow it!” you warned.

“No!”

Rolling your eyes you tried to think of how to get him into the bathtub. “Jungkook?” you asked, sitting on the floor near the bathtub. He peeked at you warily, keeping himself close to the wall.

You began to crawl towards him, smiling softly as you extended your hand towards him. Jungkook looked at your hand and smooshed himself against the wall harder, making his face contort in a hilarious way. You couldn’t hold the laughter that burst from you at his expression.

Jungkook’s eyebrows raised as he watched you laugh.

“Hee hee hee,” Jungkook mimicked. You tilted your head at his observation.

“You made me laugh, Jungkook. Because you were silly,” you smiled.

“N-no, Juuungkoook,” he said, pointing at himself. “N-n-no Sillllly,” he shook his head.

“No no, Jungkook. You aren’t named silly, you were just acting silly. Like this,” you demonstrated, smooshing your face with your hands like he had against the wall. Jungkook watched your face move into a goofy appearance and he let loose a couple involuntary giggles of his own.

You once more reached out for him, offering your hand to see if he would bite this time. He stared down at your skin, then back up to your eyes before giving you his hand. Carefully, you pulled him forward, towards the bath. Jungkook followed, letting you lead him where you wanted.

Having him stand up, you helped him disrobe. You flushed when you saw the attractive male's chest. You had never seen a man in this state of bareness.You averted your eyes as Jungkook lowered his pants. For just being reanimated, he seemed to know how to undress himself.

It was the little victories right now. You helped him get into the water. He sat down, letting it envelope him entirely. Watching him carefully, you smiled as he let a little sigh out of his pouty mouth. Just as he seemed to be relaxing, you noticed he was almost getting a little too comfortable. You gasped when he let his head go under the water.

“Jungkook, no!” you yelped, reaching in to grab under his shoulders. He came back up, looking at you with raised eyebrows.

“No?” he asked, looking at the water with a huff.

“No, if you do that you can hurt yourself,” you warned, grabbing the soap to start washing his hair.

“No,” he confirmed, nodding his head. Chuckling to yourself you started to lather the soap and run it through his hair. Jungkook leaned back into your hands, making soft sounds of approval.

“Does it feel good?” you asked, grabbing a cloth to wash his shoulders with.

“Mmm, go-od,” he confirmed.

“I’m glad,” you said, wiping the dirt and dried blood of his body. You winced when you peeked through the water to see his stomach. It was just starting to heal, something you noticed he had been capable of. There were small cuts on him last night that weren’t there any longer.

Perhaps he had a form of accelerated healing due to the reanimation?

You’d find that out later, for now what mattered was cleaning him up.

Jungkook splashed the water around a little bit, blowing at the soap bubbles that formed around his skin. You watched and laughed when he was goofy, behaving more like a young child.

When you finished washing his hair, you tapped his shoulder. He gazed up at you with bright eyes, ones that left you reeling for a few moments. Your heart constricted in your chest as he looked at you with such adoration in his eyes you didn’t think it was possible.

“No?” he asked, raising his eyebrows. You brought yourself from your thoughts before giving him a reassuring smile.

“It’s alright, just need to wash your face. Come here,” you encouraged, having him turn around to face you. Jungkook leaned towards you, letting you wipe his face with the warm cloth.

His eyes closed as he relaxed into your hands. It was so rewarding to have him like this. Safe, warm and happy in your hands. You wanted him to feel like this all the time.

But there was a long road ahead.

You needed to know what Jungkook still knew how to do, what he remembered, and if there was any chance of him regaining that lost knowledge. You could tell that his vocalizations needed work. It appeared that he could understand you a little, but wasn’t able to express his feelings towards what you wanted or what he needed.

Although, it would come with time. He needed to get adjusted, and perhaps once he did memories and things of the like would return as well.

“Good,” Jungkook murmured. You brushed his hair away from his face and smiled.

“Good,” you confirmed.

The follow days were hard.

Jungkook wasn’t good at communicating, and it was difficult for you to understand what he needed.

It started with trying to get him to remember small things.

‘Do you remember your family?’

‘No.’

‘Who are you?’

‘Juuungkooook.’

‘What did you like to do?’

‘No.’

It all became very repetitive. Jungkook didn’t remember much of anything. Jungkook only knew about seven or eight words. Jungkook, Angel, Silly, Good, No and Pain.

Whenever he liked something or enjoyed something, he’d answer good.

If you made a weird noise, or did something out of the ordinary he’d say silly.

If Jungkook didn’t understand or wasn’t sure of something he’d say no.

And when he was upset, he’d say pain.

Jungkook had been trying very hard, because he wants to make you happy. At least, that’s what you thought anyways. He also had a problem with knowing his own strength. Many of your dishes and silverware had been the victim of his powerful hands.

But you weren’t going to give up on him. He needed you, and you were the reason he was like this. You had a responsibility to him, to make him better if you could.

Today you wanted to see if Jungkook could read. You wondered if he remembered any kind of books from the Lunar Isles. So, you brought out a book about Moon Lilies.

Walking down the stairs you heard Jungkook laughing. No doubt at Garçon, who had taken to him quickly. They were the same in a way. Experiencing life after death, and they had a common friend in you.

You smiled as you reached the kitchen, seeing Jungkook throw Garçon’s toy to have him bring it back. “Good!” he announced, patting Garcon on the head.

“Jungkook?” you asked, coming around the corner and setting the book you selected for him on the kitchen table.

“Angel!” he yelled.

“Jungkook, are you having fun with Garçon?” you asked, looking at the pair with fondness.

“Good!” he nodded, patting Garçon on the head once more.

“Good,” you confirmed. “I want to try something, would you like to try something new?” you asked.

“Nnnnnn,” Jungkook tried, squinting at your lips as you said the last word.

“New,” you said slow, waiting for him to repeat.

“Nnneeewwww,” he said, exaggerating his face to mimic yours. You nodded and clapped.

“That’s right, new!” you said.

“No,” Jungkook pouted.

“Now, Jungkook,” you admonished. “We need to try new things.”

“No, Angel,” Jungkook said.

“Oh yes, Jungkook. Here,” you said, handing him the book.

Jungkook looked at it for a moment before running his hands over the front cover. You watched with rapt attention. He turned it over in his hands, sniffing it for a brief moment which worried you a little. Jungkook had taken a bite of Hemlock when you showed it to him for the first time, making you panic.

Good thing is, Jungkook wasn’t affected.

Peeling the front cover back, Jungkook touched the paper. He rubbed it, making it ripple and move. His eyes widened, moving the paper quickly back and forth until it ripped. You frowned, not wanting him to destroy your things. “Jungkook, no,” you said, holding his hand.

He looked at you then to the book. “No?”

“No, you don’t want to rip it,” you said, pointing at the rip in the paper. Jungkook pointed at it with you.

“No,” he said to the rip.

“That’s right, no,” you stated. He nodded before turning the pages slowly. He peered at the words with confusion, until he hit the picture of the Moon Lily. It was all over his hometown, so you hoped this would spring some sort of reaction in him.

Jungkook patted the picture, as if he was trying to get it out of the page. “Good,” Jungkook whispered. “L-Lily.”

“That’s right!” you praised, holding his face. “That’s a Moon Lily,” you encouraged.

“Good?” he asked, smiling brightly.

“So good, Jungkook!”

A knock came to your door and you turned harshly. No doubt another customer coming to seek a remedy. You looked at Jungkook and smiled softly.

“Just stay here, okay? I’ll be right back,” you said, standing up and moving towards the door.

You opened it, and to your surprise... Yoongi and Namjoon stood before you. You raised an eyebrow at both of them before stepping outside. “Good morning, gentleman,” you greeted.

“Y/N,” Yoongi acknowledged. “We’re here to ask you a few questions.”

“About?” you wondered.

“Do you know anything about the disappearance of a young man named Jeon Jungkook?” Namjoon questioned.

Your blood ran cold. Why would they be looking for him?

“The Lunar Isles is asking for aid in helping to locate the betrothed of the Mayor’s Daughter. Jeon Jungkook apparently was coming to you in search for a remedy for his father. But he hasn’t been seen in almost two months,” Yoongi stated.

“I-uh, I’m sure I have no idea. I see a lot of people,” you said casually. Or what you hoped was casual.

“Yes, we’re aware of that. But, there’s been search parties and not even a body has turned up. Surely we would’ve found something by now. So, we were wondering if you’d seen him, or at the very least heard of him?” Namjoon asked.

“I’m afraid I haven’t,” you coughed. “But, I’m sure if I see him or hear of him I’ll let you know.”

Yoongi and Namjoon looked at one another before nodding. “Y/N, if you do hear something... Please let us know, the Lunar Isles is rather upset that the pride and joy of their town has gone missing. They’re blaming us for his disappearance. I heard from Seokjin that they are threatening to cut off trade if no news of the young man comes in. So please, if you do hear anything... Come find us, alright?” Yoongi asked.

You nodded firm. “Absolutely, if I hear, see or smell something you’ll be the first to know,” you offered.

The men smiled at you before waving their farewells.

Your heart thudded dangerously against your chest. Jungkook, was engaged to be married to the Mayor’s daughter? Surely not, he was just a simple merchants son... But that didn’t make sense with the house his family was living in.

It was large and spacious, not something a merchant would be able to afford... Then it hit you. Jungkook must’ve agreed to marry the Mayor’s daughter to provide for his family. And when they couldn’t find a cure for his father...

Oh God, what had you done?

Hurrying back inside you leaned against the door, feeling the anxiety swallowing you whole. What were you to do? You couldn’t return Jungkook to them in this state. He barely was able to hold a sentence, let alone pass off for someone who hadn’t died and been brought back to life.

And once they knew what you had done... No doubt you’d be killed for your disgusting act of science. Even though it brought Jungkook back, even though you saved him you would still be punished. It would be seen as reversing God’s work. And that would no doubt bring death’s scythe upon your head.

“Angel?” Jungkook asked, coming around the corner to look at you.

Looking into his face you knew.

He had no idea what was wrong. He was innocent in this whole matter, it was all your fault. And he was now suffering because of what you had done. Because you decided to rewrite fate. It wasn’t your decision to make. Your father had been wrong to do it all those years ago, and you were even more disgusting for continuing to do his bidding after his death.

Jungkook being stood here before you was a mistake... But you didn’t want him to die. He seemed too lost and afraid while he laid in your lap that night. And during these past weeks, he’d been trying so hard to please you. To make you happy, and he wasn’t sure why he was doing either. You felt tears burn in your eyes as you looked at the man before you. “Jungkook, I’m so sorry,” you whispered, bringing him into your arms to hold him. “I’m so sorry I did this to you.”

Jungkook wrapped his arms around you, something you’d taught him to do. “Angel... Pain?” he asked, keeping hold of you.

“Yes Jungkook,” you nodded, crying into his shoulder.

“No... No pain angel,” he whispered.

“I need to fix this,” you breathed, holding his face in your hands. You smoothed your thumbs over his cheeks, taking in his beauty. “I have to make this right.”

That night you look up at the stars and wonder if you could do it. Could you destroy the one thing that had been bringing you joy and happiness in your pointless existence?

Jungkook had been doing well over the last few days. Starting to learn more words, figuring out how to use utensils once again. He even managed to eat something!

He didn’t need to, obviously. But he still seemed to enjoy it. Because now he kept asking for food.

‘Angel? Food now?’

He and Garçon were so close, you felt like he was Jungkook’s best friend. They played together in the yard, yipping and laughing. Garçon was good for Jungkook, because he reminded Jungkook to be gentle. Especially when it came to you. Garçon was so keyed into your reactions, he’d nip or nudge Jungkook when he was getting a little too rough.

And Jungkook was learning.

He was beginning to speak more. Smiling at you with those adorable teeth and a giggle that made you feel like your heart was going to jump out of your chest. Everything he did was something new.

He’d learned to be gentle with books, not ripping them when he peered at the pages. You weren’t sure if he could read, but he seemed to like the feeling of the pages between his fingers. You often found him in your library, perusing the shelves just to feel the spines of your books.

And he loved baths. More specifically, he loved you washing his hair. Each time you did he seemed like a little cat, purring and trying to get you to continue your movements as the water cooled underneath him. He would sit in the water for hours if you let him, just to have you play with his hair.

It made your heart hurt. You felt so much guilt eating you up inside each day that you got to see Jungkook smile, to watch him learn new things. It wasn’t for you to see. He was supposed to be decaying in a forest right now... But you couldn’t let nature run its course. You wouldn’t allow yourself to be the passerby, the witness to a tragedy that everyone must face.

No, you intervened and you were being punished for it. The guilt and shame you felt each day, knowing Jungkook’s parents were waiting in agony for their son to return. You were being so incredibly selfish. Keeping Jungkook here for yourself. He wasn’t yours to keep, he wasn’t like Garçon...

He had a life before you. A life that was to end in the forest. And yet, you wouldn’t allow it.

The Lunar Isles were now becoming a serious threat for Solstice. Hoseok had informed you that they had recently been cut off from shipments of wine for Jin’s tavern. A house specialty that had brought many a patron.

And the lumber from the Isles was also getting siphoned. Taehyung said that he wasn’t getting enough work, so he had to double up and help at the stables to afford enough to eat.

So many people were beginning to suffer, because you couldn’t let him go... You couldn’t release the sweet boy who burrowed his way into your lonely heart. The one you were so desperate not to have, now filled with a light that shouldn’t be there.

You began to wonder if you truly could let Jungkook go?

Should you do it?

Dare you do it?

Looking to your vanity you saw your father’s hunting knife sat there. You had brought it out a few days ago to help with a new dress fastener that you had purchased. However, should it serve a different purpose?

Walking over to it you gazed at the grooves and worn metal. Would it be enough? You’d never thought about killing Garçon before, but certainly they could be killed again...

You had to make it right.

He wasn’t supposed to be alive right now, you didn’t deserve the joy he was bringing you. It was wrong, so wrong for you to feel elated when he smiled at you. When he held you in his arms... His strong arms that still clutched you a little too tight.

But it wasn’t his fault.

He’s doing everything that he can, and you are considering to take everything away from him... Even though he’s just getting it all back again? Do you have the right to fix your mistake?

Taking the knife, you slowly walked towards Jungkook’s bedroom. Even though he was reanimated, you noticed him and Garçon both needed sleep still. The air in the hallway was still, and you heard the thundering of your heartbeat in your ears as you stood outside his door.

Opening the old oaken paneling slowly, you moved inside his room. Jungkook was laying in his bed, moonlight shining on his skin. He looked so at peace...

Approaching his bed, you found your hands shaking. Tears were running down your cheeks and you couldn’t stop them. You didn’t want to hurt Jungkook. You cared about him so much, and you knew that this was going to be for the best. And if this was going to be the only way, then so be it...

Touching his face gently, you cradled his cheek in your palm. His skin was warm to the touch, proving his life. And soon his blood would run cold. Trembling you brought the knife to his neck, your vision blurring because of the tears.

Jungkook flinched in his sleep, but remained still.

You began to push down a little harder, when Jungkook shifted slightly. You froze your movements and kept your eyes trained on him. A soft smile made its way to his face, he must be dreaming about something. “Angel...” he said, body relaxing even further.

In that moment you knew you could never hurt this man...

Looking at the knife to his neck you cried and threw it on the ground. Jungkook groggily looked up at you, eyes fluttering open. He recognized you and his eyes turned worried. “A-Angel, pain?” he asked, sitting up.

You threw your arms around him, holding him close to your body. “I’m so sorry Jungkook, I can’t do it,” you cried. “I can’t hurt you. I never could.”

Jungkook tilted his head and nestled it into the crook of your neck. He brought his arms to your hips, rubbing his thumbs into your skin. Even though it was rough, you shivered at the contact and couldn’t help the flutter that occurred in your heart.

He wrapped his arms around your waist and made you lay down, keeping your body close to his. As you fell asleep next to him, you made a promise to yourself.

That you were going to make Jungkook human again. And you were going to give him back to his family...

And you were certain it would kill you.

The following days and weeks proceeded slowly.

Namjoon and Yoongi came by again, asking if you’d seen the location of Jungkook or heard any rumors of the man’s whereabouts. You lied once more, saying you hadn’t seen him or heard anything about him.

All the while, the very man sat in your room playing with Garçon.

Lying to the people you’d grown so attached to in your life made you sick, but it was necessary. If they took Jungkook now, they certainly kill him. He wasn’t ready yet.

You were seated in your study, looking through your ledger for this month. The gold certainly wasn't flowing as it had in previous months. The Lunar Isles were cutting trade with Solstice left right and center, making it difficult for people to afford your treatments. Times were dark, and you worried for how long you could keep Jungkook a secret before people started to get severely hurt.

“Angel, look!” Jungkook announced, coming around the corner into your study with Garçon hot on his heels. Being pulled from your thoughts you turned away from the window to smile at him.

“What is it?” you asked.

“Made this... for you,” he tried, holding up a picture. You came forward and looked at the drawing.

It was a beautiful sketch, one starring you.

You were sitting out in the front yard, hair down and blowing in the wind. Garcon was next to you, laying in your lap as you peered of into the distance. You thought back and remembered it was just a few days ago this had taken place.

But you thought Jungkook had gone to take a bath at that time...

“Jungkook... This is incredible,” you praised.

“Good? You like?” he asked, biting his lip nervously.

“I love it, Jungkook,” you breathed, taking it from his hands. You smiled and set it right on your desk. “I’ll keep it here, so that way I remember this day and you forever.”

You knew it was a lie. Once you gave Jungkook back, they’d seize the house and everything in it. And the picture would be lost. But for now, for now it belonged to you. And it was a beautiful belonging to hold.

“Angel?” he asked, poking your cheek. “Being silly.”

“Oh, sorry Jungkook. Do you want something to eat?” you asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Yes! Food Angel! Angel’s food!” he cheered. You rolled your eyes and walked down the stairs, heading towards the kitchen to start baking.

Jungkook’s favorite food of yours had quickly become steak with a small salad on the side. The boy could pack it in until you were certain his scar tissue would open up. But, he always patted his stomach and whispered for it to all stay in.

You prepped the meat and you felt warm arms wrap around your middle. You turned to see Jungkook looking down at the food with interest, head resting on your shoulder. “How?” he asked, looking at your hands work.

“Do you want to learn, Jungkook? I can teach you,” you said.

“Please?” he asked.

One thing you drilled into his head early on was manners. You weren’t going to give Jungkook back as a rude, privileged boy...

Moderately spoiled on the other hand...

You were certain he was before anyways.

At least, you hoped so.

Telling Jungkook the list of ingredients, he watched you work the knife with rapt attention. He was incredibly observant that sometimes it made you nervous. You always ate with more elegance, hoping that he would follow you. You treated things with the utmost care, hoping he’d mimic your behavior.

He was still a little rough, but Garçon was teaching him well.

“Angel?” Jungkook asked while you sliced the carrots and celery for the salad.

“Yes, Jungkook?” you responded, keeping your eyes focused.

“When can... When can I... outside?” he asked, raising an eyebrow.

You stiffened as his requested.

With Jungkook’s search continuing, you had told him he needed to stay inside. It wasn’t okay for him to be out where anyone could see him. Namjoon and Yoongi were around your house nearly every other day, asking about information.

They were becoming desperate in the Lunar Isles. The Mayor’s daughter had refused any other suitor her father brought her way. She wouldn’t give up until Jungkook’s body was recovered or he came home to her.

So, the trade deals had all be but shut off in the meantime.

Taehyung had lost his job at the mill, so he worked at the stables full time.

Jin had to shut down the tavern for three nights a week.

Namjoon and Yoongi were getting heat from your own town’s mayor, saying there were useless because they couldn’t even find a body for the young man.

You even tried to reason with the mayor, stating that perhaps some animals had come by and eaten the carcass. He refused that, however. Stating that the wolves in the surrounding area weren’t brave enough to come close to town.

Of course he wouldn’t listen to reason with the Lunar Isles practically threatening to go to war with him over one man. You couldn’t believe how out of control the whole situation had gotten. The Mayor’s unbelievable daughter, his response to her demands, and the effect that it had on your town.

“I’m sorry Jungkook, but you know it’s not safe outside. I need you in here with me,” you said, smiling softly.

“Need me?” he asked, looking at you.

“Yes, Jungkook. I need you here with me,” you said.

“Okay! I stay inside!” he said.

“Maybe we can have a picnic one day, hmm?” you asked, knowing that you’d never allow it to happen. But it wouldn’t hurt to give him some hope.

“What’s... picnic?” he asked.

“It’s where we take a blanket, and I make some food and we go outside and eat it out there,” you explained, watching as Jungkook’s eyes brightened at the idea.

“When picnic?” he asked, practically jumping up and down.

“Someday,” you promised.

“Picnic with Angel!” he yelled.

You shushed him before finishing the meal. You had him set the table, gathering the silverware and plates accordingly. Bringing the food over you set his plate up with plenty of everything.

Jungkook bounced in his chair, excited for the meal. You watched him set his book aside carefully, making sure that it wasn’t going to fall off of anything.

Jungkook had taken to reading a lot, recently. He was doing so much better at vocabulary and understanding the story, even though he couldn’t fully articulate what he wanted to say.

After a hard jolt of his knee against the table you chastised him.

“Easy baby,” you calmed. You then realized your mistake. A bright flush flew over your cheeks.

“What’s baby?” he asked.

“Um, it’s nothing Jungkook,” you tried to dodge his question.

“But Angel,” he whined. “Want to learn!” he complained.

“Jungkook, I said it was nothing,” you warned.

“Angel...” he pouted.

“Fine! Fine fine,” you acquiesced. “It’s a... term of endearment,” you explained.

“En-endear-mint?” he tried.

“No, endearment,” you stated. “It means to be something beloved or important. So, the term is one of affection.”

“Affection?” he tried.

“Yes, it means... Well... That I’m fond of you,” you reasoned.

“Angel like me?”

You almost spit out your drink, but you swallowed half of it, inhaling the other. You coughed loudly, making Jungkook rush over to your side.

“Angel!” he yelped, worried.

“It’s-okay,” you coughed. “I’m okay.”

“Angel,” he whined, holding your hand. “Scary.”

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you,” you soothed, coughing a few more times before wiping your eyes. “I’m alright.”

Jungkook wrapped his arms around you yet again. You found the man to be extremely clingy, hanging off of you at most times of the day. And when he did, you generally almost lost a rib or two.

“Ooh! Jungkook-ah!” you winced. Garçon growled in the corner, making Jungkook back off.

“Garçon mad?” he asked.

“Jungkook, I think your next lesson needs to be on how to be gentle with people,” you confirmed.

“Gentle?”

"Finish your food," you encouraged. At the thought of learning something new, Jungkook hurried to comply. You watched as he quickly ate all the food you put on his plate, smiling when he cleaned it off for you.

“Done Angel!” he beamed.

“Come upstairs,” you said, standing up. Jungkook nodded and took your hand, walking with you up the stairs.

Leading him into your parlor room, you had him sit down on the slipper sofa. He bounced on it a few times, smiling when his body jolted back up.

“Now, Jungkook,” you started, sitting next to him.

“Yes, Angel?” he asked.

“What is it called when I hold you like this?” you asked, wrapping your arms around his neck carefully.

“Hug! Hug Angel!” he said, squeezing you back.

“Oof,” you breathed harshly. “Jungkook,” you warned. He let go, albeit pouting the whole while.

“Jungkook bad, Angel?” he asked.

“No baby, not bad,” you shook your head. “You’re very strong, Jungkook. Stronger than me, that means you can hurt me.”

Jungkook’s eyebrows flew up at the word hurt. He knew it meant pain, and Jungkook didn’t want that. “No! No hurt Angel!”

You calmed him, rubbing his cheeks with your thumbs. “No baby, you don’t mean to. I know you don’t. But you need to learn to be careful with other people, otherwise they can get hurt.”

“No... No want hurt,” Jungkook whispered.

“I know Jungkook, I know,” you nodded. “Because you’re so good, Jungkook. But I’m going to show you gentle,” you stated.

“Gentle, good?” Jungkook asked for confirmation.

“Yes, Jungkook. Gentle is good,” you nodded. “Here, hold my hand.”

Jungkook looked at your outstretched palm and wrapped his hand around yours. You brought your hands to his and pointed out how loose he was holding on. That was gentle. You touched his face softly, saying it was gentle.

Calling Garçon in, you pet his head slow, making sure Jungkook watched.

“See, this is gentle, now you try,” you said, moving Jungkook’s hand to Garçon’s head. He followed your hand, brushing along his fur slowly. Garçon grumbled in approval, leaning into Jungkook’s hand.

“Gentle,” Jungkook repeated.

“Yes, now try on me,” you said, turning to face him.

“Gentle,” he breathed, placing his hand on yours. You nodded, placing his hand on your cheek. Jungkook moved his hand around the skin there, watching as a pink blush moved to your cheek.

“That’s good, Jungkook,” you approved.

“Pink,” he said, poking your cheek with his finger.

“Blushing,” you explained.

“Me too?” he asked, pointing to his face.

“No, Jungkook,” you answered.

“Why?” he asked.

“It’s because... Well...” you bit your lip, looking at your lap. Honestly, you were embarrassed by this whole ordeal. But if Jungkook didn’t learn how to be careful with others, then he would be in serious danger. You also knew that Jungkook would regret hurting anyone. He hating seeing others in pain or people upset.

Especially you.

“It’s because you make me happy, Jungkook.”

“Want to blush!” Jungkook demanded.

“Baby you can’t just-”

“Angel make Jungkook happy!”

“I know, but you don’t... You don’t understand why I’m happy,” you flushed once more.

‘I’m happy because you’re touching me. I’m happy because I get to be here with you, and to see you each day. You make me so happy I can hardly contain myself. I want to kiss you, hold you, share everything I am with you... But you can’t ever know that...’

“Angel make me blush!”

“Jungkook,” you tutted. “We’re learning how to be gentle.”

“Want to learn how to blush!”

“No, Jungkook. Gentle first,” you stated.

“Gentle,” he sighed. “Okay.”

“Now, try to hug me. Gently,” you said.

Jungkook nodded and leaned forward, placing his hands around your waist, pulling you into his body. Although, instead of feeling like you were going to pop like a grape... You just felt safe, protected in his strong arms. Jungkook kept ahold of you, resting his head on your shoulder.

“Gentle, Angel?” he asked.

“Yes, Jungkook. Very gentle,” you confirmed.

“Angel teach blush now?” he asked.

“Goodness you’re persistent!” you stated, moving away from his embrace.

“Blush!”

“Alright, hold on,” you bit your lip.

Carefully, you placed a soft kiss to his cheek. You peeked an eye open, and Jungkook’s face was red as a tomato.

“Oh! Jungkook!” you said, placing your cool hands on his cheeks.

“A-Angel,” he whispered. “What that?” he asked.

“You’re blushing,” you wavered.

“No... Cheek touch?” he asked.

“U-Um... That’s called a kiss, Jungkook,” you whispered.

“Want another,” he said.

“Jungkook-”

“Angel kiss,” he asked.

“Okay, okay!” you relented, placing another soft kiss to his cheek.

“Good,” he said, smiling. “Jungkook like kiss.”

“Well, that’s good,” you nodded, blushing hard once more.

“Angel blush,” he said, placing his hand on your cheek.

“Y-Yes, I’m blushing,” you said.

“Angel happy?”

“Yes, Jungkook... I’m happy.”

“Jungkook happy too.”

And that’s all that mattered.

You really shouldn’t have taught Jungkook what a kiss was.

Because now he wanted them all the time.

“Angel, kiss!” he’d ask when you’d wash his hair. You’d kiss his head and he’d giggle like a boy with his crush. But your heart fluttered in your chest each time you gave in and kissed him. You began to look forward to when he asked, and then you were doing it without him asking... This was dangerous. You shouldn’t be giving him this much affection. Because eventually, you were going to have to leave him.

As much as it pained you, you knew that you couldn’t keep him with you forever. Jungkook had even stopped sleeping in his own room, coming into your bed during the night and holding on to you.

He claimed he slept better with you, and he would be sad if you didn’t let him stay. Obviously at first you told him no, and then he would ask why. You simply explained that it wasn’t proper for people who weren’t married to share a bed.

Of course then he asked you to marry him, and you had to go off on a tangent about marriage... It all became taxing to an extent, but you always smiled because it meant Jungkook was learning something new everyday.

But, then Jungkook started asking about other things...

One day you were stood in the kitchen, making porridge for breakfast when Jungkook set his book down on the table in front of him.

“Angel, what is... Uh... French kiss?” he asked, raising his eyebrow at you.

“What do you mean?” you flushed, stirring the pot of oats before you with renewed vigor.

“You’re blushing!” he squeaked. “Happy?”

“Where did you hear about French Kisses?” you asked, trying to calm your flaming cheeks.

“In book,” he said, pointing to a romance novel on the table.

Just your luck he would pick that one.

“Well, you can read about it then,” you huffed, looking down at your pot full of food. Heart heavy with sadness, you set the spoon down. Jungkook was almost ready to be sent back... His sentences were much better, careful with people, and most importantly...

You needed to give him away before you couldn’t stand to let him go...

“No, Angel! I need help!” he whined.

“Jungkook, I’m not teaching you about that,” you said, cutting the conversation there.

“But Angel-”

“No Jungkook,” you said.

“Then I’ll go outside,” he huffed.

“Don’t you dare!” you growled. Jungkook smirked.

“Then show me french kiss!”

“Jungkook this isn’t a joke,” you warned.

“French kiss, or outside,” he said, heading towards the door. The both of you knew that if he wanted to go outside there wasn’t anything you could do to stop him. He knew his strength and he could easily overpower you.

“Jungkook you get back here right now!” you demanded.

“Outside or french kiss, outside or-”

“Fine! Fine fine fine, get over here,” you winced. Jungkook smiled and trotted back to you happily. “You’re such a little brat.”

“Angel, french kiss!” he said.

“Close your eyes,” you said, swallowing hard. Jungkook did so, standing in front of you. Before you lost your courage, you leaned up slowly and placed your lips on his. Jungkook stiffened, opening his eyes to look at you.

But the longer you gently kissed his mouth, he relaxed and shut his eyes once more... You did the same, folding your arms around his neck.

His mouth was soft, gentle against your own. You felt your toes tingle at the sensation of being this close to him. You knew this was wrong, oh God was it wrong... But you couldn’t help it. You wanted this so badly.

The boy you brought back had become someone you cared for so deeply that you couldn’t even believe it yourself. He made you smile, he gave you a purpose. Jungkook was so kind, so sweet and willing to learn. He was curious, and outgoing. He had such a courageous spirit. Wanting to do everything and anything he could.

You admired him so much...

You also adored the smiles you shared over meals. You longed to hear his feet patter down the stairs in the morning to meet you for breakfast. The laughs you had while he bathed. How he gave you all of himself, everyday. How he was so unapologetically himself with you. Because he didn’t have to be anyone else for you to love him as much as you did.

You didn’t want anyone else but him.

Jungkook’s hands rested on your waist, pulling you closer. Your eye popped open at the motion, making you seperate your lips from his.

“Angel!” Jungkook whined. “More~”

“No, Jungkook stop,” you said, placing your hand on his chest.

“French kisses have tongues, that’s what book said” he said, licking his lips. “How do we do that?”

“Jungkook we should stop-”

“Kiss more, Angel,” he breathed moving down to capture your lips once more when you placed your hands against his lips. You giggled at his expression before shaking your head.

“Jungkook, only lovers should be doing this kind of thing,” you stated.

“Lovers? What are those?” he asked. You mentally cursed yourself, letting another intimate detail slip.

“Uh... Lovers are people who are in love,” you stated lamely.

They were, you weren’t wrong.

“What is love?”

Well shit.

“Um, love is... Well, that’s kind of a weighted question Jungkook. Because it’s different for everybody,” you said.

“Tell me,” he urged. “Want to know.”

“Well... What I think love is... Is when you care about someone, a lot. When you’re not with them, you’re thinking about them... When you’re together, you want to talk about things that make you happy. When you’re with them, you feel like another part of you is there again... You feel complete when the person you love is with you. Because when you love someone, you want to be with them all of the time. Love is caring and being with someone despite their flaws and their misgivings... Love, is one of the most powerful emotions out there.”

“Angel... I... I love-”

BAAAMM!

Your door slammed in.

You and Jungkook jumped, looking at the entryway to see floods of people entering your home.

“Y/N! YOU ARE UNDER ARREST FOR THE KIDNAPPING OF JEON JUNGKOOK OF THE LUNAR ISLES!” Yoongi yelled.

Jungkook wrapped his arms around you protectively. “Angel?” he asked, looking at you.

Oh God, they knew... How did they know? How was anyone able to figure it out?? You had been so incredibly careful.

“Yoongi, Namjoon wait please-”

“Please come forward, we don’t want to hurt you Y/N,” Namjoon warned.

A few other guards were at their back, ones that had the Lunar Isles crest on their arms. They were here, because of Jungkook...

“Please understand, I didn’t kidnap him!” you pleaded.

“Y/N, we want to believe you, but all this time he’s been here with you... While his family and fiance are worried about him... It doesn’t look good,” Yoongi warned.

“I didn’t kidnap him,” you pleaded. “I-I had to...”

“Come on, Y/N, we need to take you to the jail,” Namjoon said. “Let him go.”

Jungkook looked at you, fear in his eyes. “Angel,” he whispered.

“Jungkook, be gentle. Don’t hurt anyone, alright? Be good,” you said. “I have to go.”

“No, Angel stay!” he whimpered, tears forming in his eyes.

“I can’t Jungkook, I was wrong to keep you,” you frowned. “But I couldn’t help it... Because you didn’t deserve what happened to you... I had to help you. I’m sorry.”

“Angel,” he cried softly. “Stay.”

“I can’t stay, Jungkook you need to go home,” you said, wiping his tears away. However, your own were quickly falling as well.

“Home is Angel,” he stated, looking into your eyes with such agony you couldn’t bear it.

“Your home is with your family, not with me... I took you away from them,” you explained.

“No,” Jungkook shook his head, wrapping his arms around you. “Home is Angel.”

“Y/N, we have to go,” Yoongi warned.

“Behave Jungkook, don’t hurt anyone. Be gentle...”

Stepping out of his arms you felt your heart shatter as you walked towards Namjoon’s frame. Yoongi quickly fastened wooden cuffs around your wrists to keep you from moving. You winced and hissed in pain, making Jungkook furious.

“Angel!” he bellowed, moving forward, knocking over a few kitchen chairs in his wake.

“Restrain him,” Namjoon ordered, pulling you back.

“No don’t! He doesn’t know! He won’t hurt anyone!” you declared.

You watched as four or five men struggled to keep Jungkook at bay, your heart shattering as they held him still while you were pulled away from him.

“Angel! Please!” he cried, pulling against their hold. “Ow!” he winced.

“Stop! Stop don’t hurt him please! Please, Namjoon please,” you begged, looking at your friend.

You could see the pain in his eyes as well. You looked to Yoongi who held a similar expression. They didn’t want to do this to you. They knew you weren’t doing it to hurt anyone, but they had to do their duty. You had lied, and this was your punishment for doing so. There wasn’t anything your friends could do for you now.

“Angel! Angel stay!”

You felt your throat burning as you were dragged away from Jungkook’s cries. Garçon whimpered on the doorstep, looking at you for guidance.

“Stay with Jungkook! Garçon!”

You were pulled along your driveway, hearing the one you cared for most cry out your name. Pleading for you to stay with him...

You knew this day was coming...

You just didn’t want it to be today...

Or tomorrow...

Or the next day...

The stone floor of your cell was frigid against your skin.

You’d been thrown in here a few hours prior, being left with your thoughts. You wanted Jungkook, and wondered if he was alright... Had they taken him back to the Lunar Isles? Was he with his family? You hoped he was happy with them...

Was he excited to marry that girl?

Jealousy burned in your veins at the thought of him holding another woman. Asking her to kiss him. However, the jealousy was soon replaced with shame. You had no right to be jealous, he wasn’t yours. Jungkook didn’t belong to you, but you belonged to him... he just didn’t know it.

Your wrists ached from the weight of the cuffs around them. But all you cared about was Jungkook. He’s all that mattered in your mind at the moment.

You longed to see him, his cute smile and bright eyes. It was his bath night, he no doubt would be pulling you up the stairs at this moment, saying it was time for Angel to wash his hair.

A small sob came from you as you imagined the scene...

Him sitting in the water, playing with the bubbles. You’d tell him to quit moving, otherwise he’d get soap in his eyes. Jungkook hated getting soap in his eyes, it made him so frustrated. But the water made him happy, he couldn’t help but bounce around in it. He had so much energy, it was almost unreal.

He’d argue for more time in the water, even though his skin was starting to prune. You’d tell him to quit being a little brat and to get out. Jungkook would listen, like he always did. But, he’d pout about it for a few minutes. Of course you’d offer to make him something to drink before he went to bed, something he’d always agree to.

The forced exit of the bath would be long forgotten.

His feet would fly down the stairs, you’d yell after him to tell him he was just in a towel. You’d chase him down and throw his clothes in his face. He’d begin to strip in the front room, making you shriek and turn quickly to avoid a show.

You’d feel warm arms wrap around you, Jungkook’s head settling on your shoulder.

‘Angel... Cocoa?’ he’d ask.

You’d always say yes, hurrying over to the stove to warm some milk for him. Yawning as you pulled the liquid from the heat and putting the cocoa powder in his drink would make Jungkook smile. You’d set the drink down in front of him, warning Jungkook of its heat.

He’d never listen, always yelping when the scalding liquid touched his tongue.

‘Jungkook be careful,’ you stated, sipping your own drink.

He’d nod and apologize, taking it slower. You’d ask him about what book he had finished. Jungkook would brighten as he would tell you the tale. Sometimes he struggled to find the words and you’d help, giving him your full attention.

‘Then, the father did... uh... word?’ he asked.

‘Saved? Is that it?’ you’d ask.

‘Yeah! He saved daughter! Everyone is happy,’ Jungkook would gush.

He loved stories that ended happily. He wanted to read about the family getting back together, the man finding his true power within himself, the dog getting the bone he wanted. Anything that ended where the people were at peace, it was all Jungkook cared about.

You had asked him about his family, to see if he remembered them at all. He explained that he does remembered them, but not their faces or names.

‘I-I know face, but not name,’ he had told you one morning after breakfast.

‘You don’t remember your mother or father then? Do you miss them?’

‘Yes, but don’t know why I miss,’ he said. ‘Just miss.’

Tears were flowing down your face freely as you thought of the man you had come to love... There wasn’t any point trying to deny it when you knew you did. It was improper to feel such a way for him, but you had long accepted your fate...

“Y/N?” a voice echoed from the hallway.

You turned quickly to see Taehyung, eyes glassy as he approached your cell.

“Taehyung!” you yelped, grabbing the bars.

He looked at you frantically, reaching in to touch your face. “Fuck, I’m so sorry,” he croaked. “This is my fault.”

“Taehyung what do you mean?” you asked, looking at him with confusion. What part of this was his fault?

“I-I was the one who told them you had Jungkook... I saw you two, hugging through your window one morning. I came by to, to ask you out for breakfast and... he matched the description they had been advertising around town. The Lunar Isles cut off trade with us, and only his return was going to end that! I lost my job at the mill, my mother and father are weak, they can’t work... The stables isn’t enough money to support them... But putting you in here feels so wrong, Y/N, you shouldn’t be here,” Taehyung confessed.

“Taehyung,” you breathed.

He’d told. He used you to get money back in his own wallet. You knew that this was going to be your fate when you refused to kill Jungkook... But to have someone you trusted, someone you had loved at one point turn you over for coins... It left a bitter taste in your mouth.

“Y/N, please understand I didn’t have a choice!” he declared.

“Why are you here, Taehyung?” you asked, voice cold. Taehyung winced at your tone, but swallowed regardless.

“I wanted to visit you, Yoongi and Namjoon told me I could,” he explained. “I wanted to apologize to you.”

“You’ve apologized,” you informed him.

“I-I know,” he breathed.

“Then you don’t have anymore business with a criminal like me, do you?” you asked, raising a brow.

“Y/N, that’s not fair,” he stated.

“It’s not fair,” you scoffed. “Was it fair when you stood me up for our meal? Was it fair that my mother died and my father went insane from grief? Is it fair that I was ripped away from the one thing that had given my life meaning since his passing... Learn something from me right now, Taehyung. Life. Isn’t. Fair.”

He sighed and stood, knowing trying to sooth your anger was moot. As he moved to walk away, he turned to face you once more. “They are to give you your verdict in the morning, in front of the whole town... I-I hope you’re prepared for whatever could happen.”

“I am.”

With that, Taehyung left, leaving you on the cold floor to think of what could have been...

You stood, hands bound before a crowd of people. A jury was to your left, Namjoon and Yoongi behind you. The people of Solstice were dead silent. Someone who had cared so deeply about them, was now ahead of them to be charged as a criminal.

A passerby would be able to hear a pin drop, even with the crowd.

“Miss Y/N, you stand here before jury to face judgement for your crimes against the people of Solstice and the people of the Lunar Isles,” Yoongi spoke, voice wavering.

“We announce... Mr. Carlisle Devereaux and his daughter Luna Devereaux... Along with her fiance and victim of these crimes, Jeon Jungkook,” Namjoon declared.

Jungkook? He was here?

Looking through the crowd you found Jungkook being held tightly by Luna. She was glaring at you with eyes so vicious you wondered if you’d be struck dead just from the sight. Jungkook seemed panicked as he looked at you, but something was holding him back. You knew the look in his eyes.

He was in pain.

They were hurting him to keep him in place, to keep him from moving.

“No,” you whispered.

“You stand here on trial, how do you plead?” the Jury asked.

“What is the crime?” you breathed.

“Kidnapping and lying to the people of Solstice and the Lunar Isles,” the Jury stated.

“I plead not guilty for Kidnapping, I plead guilty for lying,” you announced.

“These crimes are not exclusive to one another, you either plead guilty or not guilty,” a large man in the front declared.

“The crimes are exclusive, I did not kidnap anyone... However, I did lie when I was asked if I knew his whereabouts,” you answered. “Jungkook was injured and I had to nurse him back to health. If anyone interfered with the care, it could’ve been disastrous... He could have died,” you stated.

You weren’t lying completely.

Half truths.

“If you lied once, who is to say you aren’t lying now!” a woman towards the back screamed at you.

“We are going to assume you plead guilty,” the Mayor declared from the back on his podium.

“Hold on! That’s not fair!” a man shouted from the crowd. You soon saw it was Seokjin. A wave of relief fell over you. “These are two different crimes! You can’t just assume her plea! That’s a crime in that of itself!”

“Seize him,” the mayor yelled. Guards came in from the side, taking his arms and pulling him towards the jail. “He will be arrested for obstruction of justice.”

“Please!” you screamed. “Stop, he isn’t doing anything wrong. Let him go, I plead guilty!”

“And what are you guilty of?”

Taking a deep breath you looked directly at Jungkook. “I’m guilty of being a woman of science... I’m guilty of challenging fate. I’m guilty of loving someone, whom I didn't have the right to love... But I loved him anyways. I’m guilty of being a woman, with a weak heart, who couldn’t sit by and watch a young man die alone,” you said, a tear rolling down your cheek.

Jungkook struggled against Luna’s arm. She adjusted something, making Jungkook squirm in pain from the action. Your heart thudded against your chest so hard you were certain your ribs would crack. Someone was hurting him, and you couldn’t make them stop.

“Very well. Since you are so keen on lying, we will give you a liars punishment. Miss Y/N, the jury here today convicts you of kidnapping, as well as lying to the people of Solstice and the Lunar Isles... And most importantly, you are convicted of lying on trial. In light of your several crimes towards our two towns... I sentence you to hang until dead tomorrow morning at dawn.”

The crowd gasped, looking at their Mayor with shock. The jury didn’t even give him their verdict, he simply decided your fate for himself. The Mayor of Solstice was a power hungry man who had fought tooth and nail to be in the position he is now. He had done many despicable things in order to achieve his rank... And his cruelty was known throughout the lands.

You felt your knees wobble as you collapsed to the ground heavily. You could see your friends faces in the crowd, eyes filling with tears.

Jungkook fought against his restraints, trying to move away from Luna... But he was unable.

“ANGEL! NO!” he screamed. The crowd looked at him, then to the Mayor with a questioning look. You watched Jungkook get tugged back into place, and you smiled as you saw Garçon right by his side. Exactly where you told him to be.

“The verdict has been spoken, take her to her cell,” the Mayor demanded.

Namjoon grabbed you gently. “Y/N, stand up, easy... There you go,” he cooed, helping you walk towards the jailhouse.

Jungkook’s voice rang in your head.

People came in to say their farewells...

Taehyung, eyes filled with tears, blaming himself for the whole ordeal. You simply stared at him with broken eyes, ones that would haunt him for the rest of his life.

Hoseok came in too, holding your face through the bars.

“Y/N, what were you thinking? Why didn’t you challenge the verdict! You had the right!” Hoseok yelped.

“Hoseok, do you really think the Mayor of the Lunar Isles would let me go? There’s not a chance, not when our whole town is involved... They could be viewed as weak if they did,” you explained.

He frowned, staring at you with sad eyes. “You don’t deserve this, don’t you dare think you do... You didn’t do anything wrong,” he declared.

But you did... You changed fate, disrupted God...

“I don’t want this to be your fate... It isn’t fair,” Hoseok whispered.

“I’ll be with my mother and father again... I’ll be happy with them,” you smiled weakly.

‘Angel... Happy?’

Jimin came by soon after Hoseok, bringing you a cupcake and forcing you to eat it. He wanted you to smile, to enjoy one more thing. He cried, holding your face through the bars also. You wished he wouldn’t cry, it didn’t suit him.

Yoongi and Namjoon came as well, telling you they were sorry. That they wished there was something they could do. You didn’t blame them. They were just following orders, doing their duty. It wasn’t their fault.

The only person at fault was you.

Sleep evaded you as you thought about Jungkook.

You wondered if they would let him see you. It was highly unlikely. Seeing as how they took him away from you. But you wished... you wished you could tell him you love him.

Even if there was nothing to come of your feelings, you wanted him to know that you cared about him. That the time you’d spent together was the most cherished part of your life. Waking up each morning to him was a privilege. You wished that you could pet Garçon, tell him to be a good boy.

You remembered him by Jungkook’s side and you felt your heart swell with pride. He’d been such a good boy, and Jungkook would have him... Hopefully, Luna would allow him that much.

You thought of Jungkook and Garçon, your little family you’d made as the darkness turned to light shades of blue and purple. The jangling of keys made you turn your head. There was the town’s Priest, no doubt to allow you confession before you walked to your death.

“Miss Y/N, I am here to listen to your confessions and to deliver you to the hands of God,” he announced, calm.

“I have nothing to confess, Father. But thank you for your words,” you said soft. Namjoon bit his lip, watery eyes turning away from you.

“Very well, I will read your last rites before you hang,” he stated, heading towards the stairs. Yoongi looked at you and unlocked the door.

“Time to go, Y/N,” he said.

You nodded and stood up, following after them. They locked chains around your hands, even though they weren’t necessary. You weren’t going to fight them. What would be the point? They were much stronger than you, and if you caused too much of a fight then certainly someone would finish you off before the noose.

Seokjin looked up from his cell and stared at you. A small cry coming from his mouth. You gave him a gentle gaze before carrying yourself up the stairs, into the pale light of morning.

There wasn’t a sound but the clanking of your chains as you approached the gallows. Breathing deeply, you managed to ascend the walkway. The gallows were dark, stained with time. You saw the crowd watching you, wanting to express something, but they weren’t sure what it was. Looking at the noose, you stepped forward. Namjoon helped you up, unlocking your chains and throwing them behind you.

Your eyes scanned the people before you. They were watching on, unsure of the tension in the air. The Mayor clapped his hands, making the attention go to him.

“Today, we witness the death of a criminal. A woman who kidnapped an innocent man, and harbored him against his will in her den of debauchery!”

You furrowed your brow at that statement. But, listened on regardless.

“We also bare witness to the death of a liar! Someone who withheld the truth from us, and did so to prolong our pain. She watched from her window as we all struggled to feed ourselves, and needed to scrounge enough money to pay our dues. Today she hangs, to pay for the crimes she has committed! May God have mercy on your soul, child.”

“May he have mercy on yours as well,” you stated.

The crowd raised their brows at your statement, some chuckling at your bold disrespect for authority. The Mayor glared at you, clearing his throat once more. “As per tradition, may our Father announce your last rites!”

“Through this holy anointing may the Lord in his love and mercy help you with the grace of the Holy Spirit. May the Lord who frees you from sin save you and raise you up,” the Father read.

You nodded and smiled.

“Our heavenly Father, who art in Heaven. Hallowed be thy name. Thy Kingdom come, thy will be done, on Earth as it is in Heaven...”

The crowd joined him in prayer, almost as if they were sending you off as well. You finally found Jungkook in the crowd. Once again, attached to Luna’s side. You smiled at him, letting him see your joy. You were so glad to see him, even if it was to be the last. You were so glad, so overjoyed to see him there.

Next to him was his mother and father. He was standing, breathing easily. It made you happy to know he was well also. You locked eyes with his mother, and she stared at you with shock.

"This is the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world. Happy are those who are called to his supper,” the Priest stated, looking to you.

"Lord I am not worthy to receive you, but only say the word and I shall be healed."

The crowd looked shocked as you answered. The Priest also appeared stunned, but nodded and closed his Bible, looking to the Mayor for the final words.

“Miss Y/N, you may have your final words,” he declared.

“Thank you,” you said. “My final words... Are to one person in this crowd. You know who you are, baby,” you smiled.

Jungkook’s head popped up at his nickname. You smiled softly and continued. “I’m so sorry that you have to witness this. And know it isn’t your fault, it’s entirely mine. I was selfish, and you were so good... I couldn’t help but save you. I was glad to teach you everything again. I was glad to wash your hair. I was overjoyed to watch you eat the food I cooked. And I am so happy that I get to see your face again.”

Your voice cracked.

Yoongi came over and tied your hands behind your back with rope, so that you couldn’t keep yourself from hanging. But it didn’t stop you from speaking your mind. Finally telling Jungkook everything that you had wanted to say for so long. “I remember you asked me what love was,” you said. “And I realized that everything I told you I believed it was applied to you. Jeon Jungkook, I love you,” you breathed.

“LET HER HANG!” the Mayor cried.

“ANGEL NO!”

The sound of the trapdoor beneath your feet opening hit your ears, and then sharp pain erupting from your neck took over your senses.

Unfortunately, your neck didn’t snap. You could feel your head pounding with the amount of blood being forced to it from your neck restriction. Your lungs burned with the need for oxygen, but none was being produced...

The world was swimming and you were in agony when you felt someone touching your legs.

“Angel! Let go, please!” you could hear Jungkook’s voice.

“NAMJOON NOW!”

Suddenly, you dropped and slumped into Jungkook’s arms. “Angel!” he yelled, lowering you to the ground. Your eyes were closed, but you could hear him... You could feel his hands...

“KILL THE TRAITORS!”

“JUNGKOOK GO!”

“THIS WAY!”

You felt yourself being adjusted, then hauled into the air. The jolting of your body told you that Jungkook was running. The sound of panting had you realize that Garçon wasn’t far behind him either.

“My son! Save her!” Jungkook’s mother yelled from behind him.

“This way come on!” Taehyung’s voice hit your ears.

“AFTER THEM!”

“Give her here, Jungkook,” Seokjin’s voice was heard to your left.

“YAH!” Jimin’s high tone shouted from in front of you.

You heard whinnying and then the breeze along your face became harsh. The sound of hooves hitting dirt took over. But you felt gentle hands touching your face, brushing your hair from your eyes.

“Angel...” Jungkook whimpered.

“Hang on!” Jimin yelled.

A sharp turn sent you flying into a warm frame, one you didn’t recognize. It must’ve been Seokjin.

Exhaustion creeped in your bones, as you felt the effects from your ordeal taking over. You weren’t sure if it was death taking your or sleep as you accepted the darkness. All you knew, is that a warm hand was in yours the whole time...

Your neck was stiff as you tried to peel your eyes open.

Warmth covered your right side, shallow breaths being felt against your frame. You managed to peek one eye open, even though the vision was blurry. Garçon’s floppy ears greeted you, like they did nearly every morning.

“G-Gar,” you tried, feeling your voice crack as you tried to speak. His head flew up, looking at you.

“Bark! Bark bark bark!”

Then you were overwhelmed with his kisses on your face. You laughed weakly, patting his head.

“Garçon, easy,” you reminded.

A door opened and you heard wood dropping to the floor. You turned your head and saw Jungkook looking at you with tears brimming in his eyes.

“Angel...” he breathed, smiling.

“Jungkook,” You whimpered, reaching out for him. He was beside you in an instant, taking you in his arms.

“Angel, Angel,” he repeated in your neck. His wet tears hit your skin, making you run your fingers through his hair to calm him. “I love you.”

Your chest constricted at his broken confession. “Shh, baby, it’s alright, I love you too” you managed.

“Thought... I thought... I-I lost you,” he sobbed. You shook your head, placing soft kisses to his ear.

“No, I’m here,” you urged. “I’m here Jungkook.” Pulling his face away from your neck you wiped his tears away. He leaned into your touch, seeming to love the way your hands glided against his skin.

Jungkook stared at your eyes for a moment, before his gaze flicked to your lips. He leaned in slowly. “Angel... kiss,” he whispered.

You happily connected your lips, wrapping your arms around his neck. Tangling your fingers in his hair you pulled him closer. Jungkook moaned against your mouth, nipping at your lips lightly.

“Jungkook,” you breathed, licking your lips.

“Angel, want to kiss you.” Jungkook grabbed at your hips, bringing you into his embrace. You almost let him do just that, before you remembered what had happened.

The trial, your hanging... How were you alive right now?

“Jungkook-mmm, wait,” you murmured as he pecked your lips impatiently.

“Angel,” he pouted. “Kisses.”

“Hold on, where are we?” You asked.

Jungkook pulled back, sighing at the fact he wouldn’t get his kisses without an explanation. He brushed your hair behind you ear and took your hands in his. “We’re in woods. Your friends... brought us here... Hoseok said, um.. Hoseok said we stay here,” he tried.

“Hoseok...” you trailed off. Then you remembered. “It’s his hunting cottage. Of course,” you said. Hoseok traded furs sometimes to gain extra money, he must’ve brought you and Jungkook here to hide... No doubt the guards would be looking for you both.

“Yes! We move to... to um... I don’t know,” he stated.

“That’s alright, are you alright?” you asked, running your hands over his shoulders. You remembered that they must’ve been doing something to keep him by Luna’s side... But Jungkook smiled and pulled you in by the waist.

“Kisses, Angel?”

“You’re such a spoiled boy,” you laughed. He nodded before pulling you in once more. You kissed slowly, enjoying the feeling of his mouth on yours.

It felt like a dream to be here in his arms. To finally have him. Jungkook let go of your lips to trail kisses down your neck. He place several gentle pecks to your throat, a small cry coming from him as he did so.

“What’s wrong?” You asked, feeling his trembling mouth against your sensitive skin.

Jungkook brought his hand up, placing his fingers on your neck. It ached a small amount, but you didn’t flinch. “People hurt you... that makes me... sad,” he sniffed. You placed a soft kiss to his mouth, making him relax just a bit.

“But you saved me, I’m here because of you,” you told him.

“I... tried harder...”

You shook your head, coddling him like a child. “No, Jungkook... You did everything right. I’m so proud of you, baby. You stayed put and waited for me, and when it mattered you came to save me. You, all of our friends,” you said smiling.

“M-My friends... too?” he asked, eyes twinkling with light.

“Absolutely, they wouldn’t help you unless they considered you their friend too,” you encouraged. Jungkook laughed at the prospect of having more friends. Garçon whined, licking your hand impatiently.

You conceded to his wishes and scruffed up his ears and head, watching as his tail thumped against the bedding. Jungkook patted his rear a few times before standing up and going to collect the wood he dropped upon his entry. Garçon seemed to be satisfied with the miniscule amount of attention you gave him, as he jumped up and trotted out the open door.

Your eyes wandered back to Jungkook, who was setting the wood onto the pile in the corner. You watched as his biceps bulged underneath the fabric of the shirt he was wearing. It pulled as his back arched, showing you his strength without much effort.

The sight made your mouth water lightly, creating a slight ache between your thighs. You wanted him badly, although you weren’t sure if he understood what this meant... Would be be able to consent to your actions? To your wishes?

“J-Jungkook,” you breathed. He turned and looked at you, eyebrow raised.

“Angel? Okay?” he asked, setting the wood on the table and coming over again. He sat down beside you and took your hand.

“I-I, want to try something new with you, but I’m not sure if you know what it is, or what it means,” you frowned. “I love you, and I want to show you...”

“Then show, Angel,” he said, pressing his forehead against yours. The sensation made your neck scream with discomfort, but you wouldn’t move.

“Jungkook, remember when you asked what French kissing was?” you blushed.

“Yes... Only lovers... Lovers could do it,” he recalled. “I love you, can we kiss... like lovers?”

“Jungkook, to be lovers with someone is more than just kissing them, you... you bare parts of yourself no one else is allowed to see. If I give you all of myself, then you have to promise I have all of you as well. I won’t share you with anyone, and you can’t share me with anyone either. At least, not in the way I want you,” you explained.

Jungkook seemed to think for a moment, and his eyes widened for a moment. “Angel, make love to me,” he whispered. “I read in book, I-I put myself... inside of you...”

The lewd phrasing of his words had fire running through your veins. His eyes were unreadable, as if he was purposefully being secretive with you. When did Jungkook learn to be so shifty?

“That’s right, but are you okay with that?”

“Angel... I want to,” he agreed. “I-I know how.”

“What?” you squeaked.

“I read from book, and Seokjin told me some... some things,” he said, coming forward to push you onto your back. You looked up in astonishment, Jungkook’s frame towering over your body.

“You’ll need to show me this book, and I think i’ll need to have a conversation with Seokjin” you said.

“No, I’ll show,” he announced, diving in to capture your lips.

Jungkook’s whole demeanor changed as he kissed you harder. You found it almost difficult to keep up with him. His mouth moved against yours as if he were trying to steal the very breath from your lungs. You’d give it to him. Whatever he wanted from you he could have it, as long as he kept kissing you this way. As long as he kept loving you, whatever you had could be his...

Jungkook licked into your mouth, something you weren’t expecting. The sensation of his wet tongue moving across your lips made you gasp. Jungkook took this opportunity to taste you. He moaned impatiently when you didn’t respond right away, nibbling at your upper lip in frustration.

You grabbed his shirt in your fists and aggressively molded your mouth to his again. It created an ache in your neck, but the strong desire between your legs was far more agonizing than your sore throat.

“Angel, pretty,” he murmured, licking his lips. “Take off.” He pulled on your dress with longing.

You flushed before gripping your bodice and pulling it open. Jungkook watched as your chest relaxed, no longer being held together by tightened fabric. You let your dress slacken at the neck, making it fall to your elbows.

Shivering because of your newly exposed skin, you blushed as Jungkook came closer.

“Angel, so soft,” he admired, running his hands down your shoulders. You shuddered as he brought his hands to cup your breasts. His strong palms dug into your sensitized flesh. You let out a soft cry when he tugged on a pebbled nipple. Jungkook was entirely absorbed in your body.

Lifting your arms to drape around his neck, you urged him closer. The sensation of his hands on your supple skin made your mind wild with desire. You wanted his hands all over you, caressing your frame with tender touches.

“Jungkook, that feels nice,” you complimented as he smoothed his fingers down your stomach. You squirmed, letting out a soft giggle as it tickled.

“Can I... touch more?” Jungkook requested, looking at you for permission. You nodded, pulling your arms from your dress. He didn’t hesitate as he moved to touch your chest. You sighed as the sensations took over. Jungkook panted against your mouth, seemingly overwhelmed at the new feelings coursing through his veins. You wondered breifly if he had sex before dying in the forest that night. You didn’t want to think of that time, but as he licked at your swollen lips you found the memory easily forgotten.

Although, these heated kisses didn’t seem to be enough for the man.

“Ah!” You cried out as Jungkook placed an open mouth kiss on your breast. He looked at you with worry written on his features, but you shook your head. “Keep going.”

He did so, licking your soft skin. His arms wrapped around your body, making your arms lock and push your chest out towards him. This pleased Jungkook, watching as your ample breasts was on display for his eyes only.

“My Angel,” he cooed, taking a nipple in his mouth.

“Nngh,” you moaned, thighs pulling together from the ache building between them. A gush of slickness slipped past your lower lips, getting into your knickers and causing light discomfort.

Jungkook suckled on your flesh, nipping and teasing your sensitive chest. You whimpered, gripping his shirt in your hands. Jungkook laved his tongue over your breasts, making sure each one got equal attention. You winced when he sucked harshly, hard enough to make your skin turn a reddish purple hue. Jungkook’s eyes sparkled at the sight. He took your nipple into his hot mouth once more, swirling his tongue over it and pulling his head back slightly. His pupils dilated when he let the peaked bud go and your breast jiggled from the force.

Getting tired of being the only naked one, you urged for Jungkook to remove his clothing as well. “Take your shirt off, Jungkook,” you said, tugging on the fabric. He pouted as he pulled away, obviously not through with your chest. However, he unbuttoned his shirt and then pulled it over his head to throw it on the floor.

“Better?” He tested.

Your mouth pooled with saliva. His chest was toned, pert nipples sitting on his pecks. You looked down to see defined muscles wrapping around his body. His skin was smooth, almost golden. However, his pale and slightly sallow complexion would be there permanently.

Your eyes moved down his body until the hit the center, were a warped and twisted scar sat. You crawled forward, coming eye level with the raised skin. Carefully, you placed your fingers on the lines. Jungkook hissed at your cold digits on his skin. You looked at him with worry. “Does that hurt?”

“N-no, I...Know it is... ugly. Sorry,” he said, ashamed. You shook your head viciously, coming up to hold his face in your hands.

“No, it isn’t ugly, Jungkook. Nothing about you is ugly to me. This scar here, this scar is the reason I can hold you in my arms. I love it, because it’s apart of you. Because of this scar, I am able to be with you. And for that, I am forever thankful to this scar,” you declared.

Jungkook gazed into your eyes, blinking slow. You dragged your hands down his body until they reach his hips. You held them there, before leaning in and placing soft kisses to his scar. Jungkook let out a shaky breath, bringing his hands to cradle your face as you moved along the long and mangled scar lines. His thumbs brushed your cheeks so delicately you felt your heart trembling in your chest.

“Angel, love you,” he breathed.

“I love you too, all of you. Jungkook,” you announced. Jungkook gently brought your mouth back to his. The kisses quickly became urgent, longing and desire burning hot between you. You laid back once again, Jungkook following with his mouth attached to your chest. Letting a gentle whine come from your throat, Jungkook continued to suck delicate blossoms into your flesh.

He brought your tender skin between his teeth and carefully pulled, suckling and huffing against his work. You ran your fingers through his hair and tugged him away from your sternum. Jungkook pouted in displeasure when you did so, letting a little whimper escape from his red lips.

“As much as I love your mouth on me, perhaps you could kiss me lower?” you asked, raising a teasing brow in his direction. Jungkook’s face furrowed in confusion.

“How?” He asked.

You shimmied your dress off, throwing it to the ground with his shirt. Jungkook watched with rapt attention as you spread your legs apart. “Come here,” you said, crooning your finger towards him. He followed like a man possessed, until he was level with your center.

“Angel,” he whined, kissing your knee and thighs hungrily.

“Shh, kiss me here darling,” you instructed, pulling your lips apart to invite him. You were surprised at your bold behavior. For a maiden, you were more brazen than you wanted to admit.  Jungkook nodded, placing a soft kiss to your mound. You moaned, hips hitting against his mouth in wanton desire. Licking his lips Jungkook moved back in, kissing again.

“Angel, you taste... good,” he whispered, eagerly kissing your core deeper, using more of his tongue. His mouth connected to your swollen center, making you writhe in pleasure underneath him.

“Oh, Jungkook!” You mewled, tangling your fingers in his hair as he licked deeper. Jungkook wasn’t neat with the way he was pleasuring you, loud sounds escaping him. Cute little cries of bliss were smothered by your heated skin as he refused to move away from you for a second.

His movements were sloppy, smearing your slick on your thighs and his chin. Whenever he came up to take your clit in his mouth you gasped at the pleasure and the sight of Jungkook’s soaked mouth. He found your pearl and played with it softly, giving your small shockwaves a pure, unadulterated gratification. More of your wetness leaked from your lips and Jungkook almost snarled with glee.

“You taste... so good, Angel,” he groaned, nudging your clit with his nose as he captured more of your bliss. He couldn’t keep himself still for the life of him, squirming in pleasure. He kept grabbing at your hands, encouraging you to touch him more, living for your hands grazing his heated flesh.

“Angel, Angel,” he whined, rutting against the mattress. You felt your insides clench at the action, want to be the mattress badly.

“Jungkook, more please,” you begged, gripping his hair. He groaned at the sharp sensation it brought, making his mouth leave your center.

“Angel, I... I want, inside, but want to make you... happy too” he tried, licking his lips like he’d just finished a great meal.

“Baby I’m already happy because I can be here with you, does it hurt?” you asked, gazing as he tried to keep himself occupied by kissing your knee and shins. but the tent in his pants told you it would come soon enough.

“Y-yes, pain, Angel,” he whined, bucking into the sheets pathetically.

“Okay, baby. Take your pants off,” you said, hooking your fingers in his belt loops. Jungkook leaned back, letting you disrobe him happily. He kicked his feet, getting the annoying material off of him. He sat up on his knees, coming back towards you. You watched as his cock was revealed to you. He was hard, tip smeared with precum. Jungkook smiled as you leaned down, stroking his lower stomach with interest.

“Want mouth,” he said, running his thumb over your lips. You took his thumb in your hot cavern, enveloping his digit in wet heat. Jungkook gasped as the sensation, wanting nothing more than to be inside of you.

Letting go of this thumb with a lewd pop, you licked your lips and took his length in your fist. He cried out, hunching forward at your touch. “Needy baby,” you tutted.

Jungkook bucked his hips into your grasp, whining from desire. “Angel, please...”

With a smirk you took his tip into your mouth. Jungkook cried out, gripping your shoulder right. It hurt, but the bliss on his face was worth every second of discomfort.

Moving slow, you inched your way down his dick. You felt your throat tighten in discomfort, but you pushed forward. Jungkook was panting, looking at you as if you were an exquisite piece of art before him. He tangled his fingers in your hair, urging you forward with gentle pressure to your head. He wanted you so bad. Needed you to keep going, it was torture so sweet it consumed him. Your tongue licked along the base of his shaft, finding a vein their to tease.

“F-fuck, Angel,” he groaned. You looked up at him in shock, mouth coming off his weeping cock. Jungkook hissed at the loss.

“Where did you learn a word like that?” You asked, pumping him entirely too slow to be pleasurable.

“U-um,” he avoided, biting his lip.

“Jungkook, tell me,” you warned, gripping the base of his dick to cut off his pleasure.

“You! Heard from Angel!”

You? When did you ever swear around him?

“Jungkook, don’t lie,” you growled, enjoying the agony on his face from your ministrations.

“At night! Y-you alone, in bed,” he huffed, looking at the ceiling.

“What was I doing?” You asked.

“Touching... pleasuring...”

“I was touching myself?” You asked. “And you watched me?” You asked, licking his dick to tease him.

Jungkook cried out and hunched forward, sweating with effort. “Angel... hurts, want to... finish,” he whimpered. You rubbed your hands on his sweaty back and kissed his chin.

“Tell me why you watched me, and I’ll let you cum,” you promised.

“Because,” he whined. “I wanted... to touch... I wanted to... p-pleasure Angel.”

“You will, baby, but cum first,” you smiled, letting your hand fly over his slick covered cock. Jungkook moaned loudly, you almost thought you were hurting him. But he bucked into your hands, panting with effort.

“Finish,” he cried out.

“Are you cumming baby?” You asked, rubbing your thumb right underneath the head of his purple tip.

“Yes, cumming for Angel,” he cried out, white strings of cum painting your chest, hot against you skin. You moaned, feeling the betwixt liquid fall onto your stomach and nipples.

“Good boy,” you praised as Jungkook collapsed against your shoulder. His harsh breaths warmed your skin. Now, there was a painful sensation between your legs you knew only Jungkook could satisfy. “Are you alright baby?” You asked, kissing his damp forehead.

“Just... a minute Angel,” he said, licking at your skin.

“Breathe, baby... I can wait for you,” you said, smoothing your hands down his shoulders and upper back.

“Love Angel,” he said, nudging your jaw with his nose, placing soft kisses to your flesh.

“I love you too,” you smiled, heart fluttering wild in your chest.

Jungkook moves from your shoulder to your chest, licking at his cum the splattered your skin. You gasped as he did so, tongue swirling around your pebbles nipples.

“Mmm, Angel you’re... sweet,” he smiled. “Tastes good.”

“I want you so bad,” you moaned. Jungkook nodded, grabbing your thighs to force you down. Going forward on his knees, you felt his cock against your impatient pussy.

He took his member in his hand, pumping it slowly. You noticed he wasn’t hard, but he was growing before your eyes. A cold sweat broke out on your neck, making your grab Jungkook’s hand in fear. You’d never been this far with a man, you only knew how to please him because of a book you’d read. You hoped Jungkook hadn’t noticed.

“I-I’ve never, I’m a virgin Jungkook,” you whispered. His eye widened, looking at your center with a soft expression.

“I’ll be... first?” He seemed shocked, but excited nonetheless.

“Yes, and the only,” you reminded.

“Only, me?”

You nodded and took his hand in yours, interlocking your fingers. Kissing his knuckles you wiggled your hips a bit, brushing your hot skin against his. Jungkook bucked lightly, dipping inside your entrance ever so slightly. He moaned at the contact, making you jolt from the noise.

“Please hurry, I want it,” you begged. “But you have to be gentle.”

“Gentle,” he confirmed. Slow, but firm Jungkook began to push inside of you. His body seemed to know what to do, because he carefully pulled himself out to set a steady pace. You winced as he got further in, but Jungkook was patient. “Okay?” He asked when you tended up at his intrusion. You nodded, placing your fingers to your clit. Rubbing gently making you clench around his hardened length. Jungkook hissed and rutted against you, causing you to cry out. He apologized, kissing your lips softly. “Angel, you feel... good,” he groaned.

“You too, Jungkook... so big,” you whined as another inch disappeared inside of you.

“Soft, hot... tight,” he practically snarled. You were a mess underneath him, wanting him deeper. The pain was secondary to the rising feeling of fullness that overtook your senses.

“More, give me all of it,” you begged. Jungkook listened and you felt his hips against yours. The pair of you breathed in harshly, letting each other get used to the foreign sensations. You swear you could feel him in your throat with how deep inside of you he was.

Experimentally, you clenched your walls, feeling Jungkook’s pulsing member seated deep within your.

“Ah! Angel don’t,” he whined. You looked up, seeing his brows furrowed and pinched in concentration.

“What’s wrong?” You asked.

“Too good, close,” he whimpered.

“Relax, I’m okay, you can move,” you said. Jungkook did so, pulling back and hitting his pelvis against your swollen heat. You called his name, urging him on. He lowered himself, getting a better angle to push himself back into your sweet embrace. Placing his hands on either side of your head he gasped when you adjusted your hips to accommodate his movement.

“Angel, shit,” he groaned. The difference in his thrusts made your walls clench hard, causing Jungkook to smack himself equally as forceful against your hips. “Ah, fuck!”

You arched you back at the sudden wave of pleasure that came over you. “Jungkook, harder,” you pleaded, wanting to be suffocated with that sweet feeling that had already abandoned you. He didn’t need to be told twice, soon he was plowing into your virgin center with reckless abandon. You writhed from the pleasure, grasping at his biceps to keep you grounded.

“A-Angel, Y/N,” he whispered. You froze...

He’d never said your name before, you loved how it sounded from his mouth. “Y-You said my name,” you panted, cradling his face in your hands. Jungkook’s forehead was damp with sweat, making you dab it with your forearm lovingly.

“Y-You’re my... Angel, Y/N,” he breathed, kissing your mouth deeply. You interlocked your fingers behind his neck, gently rolling your hips along with his thrusts. Jungkook grunted as you hit against his pelvis with a particularly hard thrust. Moving your lips against his you licked into his mouth, moving your tongue with his in tandem to his brutal pace within you.

“Ah, Angel, so good,” he whimpered, licking along your jawline.

“Jungkook, Jungkook more please!”

“W-want to... Move... different,” he whined.

He wanted a different position? Thinking in your brain you placed your hands on his shoulders, making him look at you with confusion. “Let me try something,” you stated. Jungkook nodded, pulling away from you.

The pair of you winced as his cock slipped from your trembling walls. Carefully you moved onto your knees, bending forward to present your ass to him. Jungkook groaned, coming forward to place several kisses along your spine.

“Angel,” he whimpered. “How do... do I?” he questioned.

Moving yourself backwards you gripped his length in your hands, directing it towards your soaked core. “Just like this baby, take it easy,” you said, pushing yourself back onto his dick. Jungkook bit his lip harshly before bucking into your battered maw once more.

“Ah, t-tighter,” he whimpered, grabbing onto your hips to get himself even deeper into you.

You were panting hard, lungs on fire as you felt him moving you both towards a precipice that felt it had no end. Wrists straining to keep you up and Jungkook’s harsh movements were starting to throw you off the deep end.

“So tight,” he moaned. You clenched at his words, making his hips stutter in their movement. You almost sobbed at the loss of momentum that had you swirling in the throes of pleasure. Moving your hands to his that were secured on your waist, you pulled them down your body.

“Jungkook, touch me here,” you said, bringing his hand to your clit. “Rub it.” He was now hunched over your body, hot breath fanning across the nape of your neck. He nodded, timing his thrusts with quick flicks of his thumb against your sensitive nub. You felt molten heat flying through your veins at the motions.

“Y-Y/N, I love you, Angel... Angel I love you so much,” he puffed into your sweaty skin.

“I love you too, Jungkook. Keep going, make me cum please,” you cried, thighs trembling from the activity.

“Closer, want you... want you closer,” he fussed, trying to get his arms around your body.

“Baby, easy, be gentle,” you warned, his bucking hips proving to be a little harsh against your tender walls. “How about this?”

You straightened yourself up, wrapping his arms around your waist as you sat down on his lap. Jungkook whined in your throat from the new bliss he found himself experiencing. You placed your knees next to his, lining yourself up so you could be comfortable. Jungkook moved up, seeing how he could move in this setting.

Gasping you brought his hand to your stomach. “I can feel you here, oh God, Jungkook,” you cried, resting against his chest. He was overwhelmed with love and desire for you that it didn’t seem real.

He loved you so much, and it made him emotional to hold you so intimately.

Fullness suffused your entire being, but you felt hot droplets of water touching your neck. You turned your head to see Jungkook’s eyes filling with tears. Alarm coursed through your chest. “B-baby, are you alright?” you asked, nudging his cheek with your nose.

“I-I’ll die without you,” he whimpered, crying out when you adjusted against him.

“I know, baby, I know... I love you, I’m no-ah! I’m not going to leave you. Never, Jungkook. I will never leave you again,” you promised, kissing him so firmly you thought you would bruise each others lips. Jungkook caressed your face, brushing his thumb along your cheek as he kept fucking into you so desperately.

You thighs were burning, wanting nothing more than the sweet release of an orgasm to sate the ravenous appetite building in your lower stomach. But you’d take this pain, all of it if it meant you could feel Jungkook inside you.

If you could hold him in your arms every day after this. You would go through so much more agony, even more bloodshed and hell if it meant you could see his smiling face at the end of the trauma.

Because you would do anything for the man who held you so close, yet so delicate because he didn’t want to hurt you.

Anything.

“Angel, cumming,” he warned. You felt his cock throbbing inside you, no doubt ready for his second release. God you wanted his hot seed inside you. To paint your quivering walls in his white seed. You briefly wondered if Jungkook could get you pregnant, but since he had been dead prior to your love making, you thought that it was unlikely.

“Please Jungkook, please do it,” you begged, tears in your eyes. You gripped your breasts, pulling and teasing your nipples for more stimulation. He brought his mouth to your neck once more, heaving deep breaths into the hollow of your throat, but he licked and sucked to occupy his distraught mind.

“Angel, I love you,” he moaned, each thrust he made becoming more solid into your swollen womanhood.

“Jungkook, I love you too,” you cried out. He leaned down, quickening his thrusts inside of you where you were certain the bed was going to shatter. Jungkook’s mouth found yours, desperately licking and sucking on your swollen lips.

You could feel him everywhere, and it wasn’t enough. You wanted to feel him in the deepest parts of you. “Inside me, cum inside me,” you sobbed.

Jungkook stiffened at your sentence, before letting out a choked off cry. Then, you felt scorching heat in your walls that sent you over as well, shuddering violently against your lover’s toned body.

“Angel, oh fuck, good,” he whimpered, pumping you both through your orgasms. You clenched sporadically around his sensitive dick, pulling each spurt of his cum deep inside of you.

Jungkook soon fell lax against you, nearly crushing you with his weight. You moved, having his length remove itself from you bruised core. But you didn’t care. Laying on your back you brought Jungkook to your chest. You combed your fingers through his hair softly, cooing into his ear about how gentle he had been. What a good boy he was for loving you so much.

“Jungkook?” You asked a few minutes later. Jungkook was lazily licking at your chest, pulling a nipple into his mouth. You squirmed at the feeling, but kept your focus.

“Mmm, Angel?” He responded, licking up your throat to you lips.

“Was that... was that your first time too?” You asked.

“I-I don’t, think so,” he worded. “Feels... familiar. But, better with you.”

You had a feeling Jungkook hadn’t been a virgin, but it didn’t matter. He was yours now, and you were his.

---

As you lay in his arms that night, naked and sweating from several more rounds of torrid love making. You couldn’t help but think of the days to come.

Where were you and Jungkook going to go? We’re your friends safe? How was Solstice going to repair relations with the Lunar Isles?

You believed that peace could be brought to your people, but would the town fair without you? As far as you knew, you were the only person who delved into medical practices there. Heart racing you feared for those you’d come to care for. Even if they had demanded your hanging. They were frightened people, wanting nothing more than to have an answer to their pain. You couldn’t blame them for being human.

“Angel,” Jungkook murmured against your breast, kissing a few of his love bites tenderly.

Then all anxious thoughts disappeared. You wrapped your arms around him, running your fingers through the nape of his neck to his hair. Jungkook relaxed against you, arm tightening across your lower stomach.

You then found it didn’t matter.

Jungkook was here, and that’s all you cared about. You had the man you loved by your side. He was breathing, sleeping easily beside you. He was also turning out to be an insatiable beast, but you'd deal with that when you stopped being one as well.

In that moment, you weren’t a human and a reanimated corpse... you were two people, who’d fallen in love. And even though there might be complications, you’d handle all of them if it meant Jungkook was there at the end for you.

You’d run as fast as you could, for as long as you could to reach him. And you know he’d do the same for you.

For an Angel and her Lover. Nothing was impossible.

---

Crash Landing Part I

Oh henlo frens.

I did actual medical research for this fanfiction. Please, do not attempt any of the medical procedures in this work of fiction. If you are suffering any sort of medical disorder or injury, please contact your local physician.

I do not own the photo.

Pairing: Taehyung X Reader

Genre: Alien!AU, Sci-fi, Romance, Smut (Future), Adventure.

Warning: There are descriptions of medical procedures, please be aware of this when reading.

As a medical technician in study, the opportunity for practice never gets past you. You’d go to the local shelters and offer advice on small colds or even lacerations. Your village wasn’t very large, and a majority of the people who lived here, worked in the closest city or town.

You were a strong believer in natural remedies and searching through the forests to gather plenty of herbal painkillers and mint oils for recurring headaches. Rarely did you send away people to go to the closest clinic, because people around here weren’t rich.

Money wasn’t abundant in your modest village. People shared and took care of one another. Lived off of what nature gifted them with and relied on their own two hands to achieve stability in their humble lives.

Everyone you’d grown up with had either left in pursuit of the flashy lives and new exploits of the cities... People and booze being a strong pull to stave off the boredom that could creep into everyone’s bones.

However, you were an exception. You hated the city, the loud sounds and crowds only serving to scare you and giving you a massive headache. But, you were a self taught medical student hoping to head for the same city you loathed. As much as you loved and preferred herbal remedies, sometimes the knowledge gained from professional medicine is better than your salves. When you gathered enough money from helping the people locally, you planned on starting some classes. Staying in town to help of course.

People around you supported your decision, even though women weren’t generally accepted into the medical field. You were determined to make a difference. Cause a ripple in the pond of the cosmos and see what new things were to be discovered.

So far, it was going well. You had enough money saved up to no doubt get you through a few semesters at a small college. Your dream of helping people could come to fruition if you just kept going, and didn’t give up...

Until it all came crashing down around you.

A fire.

It had been a regular morning, waking up in your small cottage on the outskirts of the small lake where you’d see fishermen heading out for the morning catch. But, today was different.

You lived just beyond the boundaries of the village, so you wouldn’t hear much at night other than the soft waves from the lakeshore.

And that night you heard nothing either.

No desperate pounding on your door, nothing to elude to danger. But it was because it all happened too fast for anyone to comprehend.

You woke up and started making your coffee, one of the luxuries you could never live without. The local general store always had some in stock in case you were to come in for your fix.

The smell comforted you in the brisk morning. You walked out of your home and sat on the porch, grabbing a medical terminology book you’d been studying and getting a start on the surgical section of the text, when you smelt something... off...

It wasn’t unusual for you to smell bonfire smoke, as many families had one to get together and talk about their lives, to visit and to make memories with each other under the starlight. Warmed by the flames as they made merry.

However, this morning was different. The air didn’t smell of simple burning firewood, it smelt of scorched wood and... the horrible stench of charred flesh tainted with boiling blood. You knew the scent well from having to handle multiple burn wounds from the local fletcher. A kind hearted gentleman perhaps just a bit too clumsy for his own good.

Soon, you were off your porch, your precious book forgotten as you ran through the forest towards the awful smell. You noticed that the closer you got to town, the more the air was thick with fog, perhaps smoke. Heart pounding and feet aching you arrived on the outskirts of your beloved home... And the sight was ungodly.

Buildings collapsed and charred wood bare to the morning haze. You were frozen in your tracks as you gazed upon the scene before you. The entire village was razed, almost unrecognizable to your acute memory. Your favorite bakery sat in shambles, glass shattered about the ground outside.

You remember just the morning prior going to get a few croissants that sat in their box at home, waiting to be eaten. Now, they were a horrible sight to behold. One of the last things Mr. Noble had sold in his life.

They still sat in your window sill, rotting.

Mrs. Allison’s bookstore, gone. The books proved to be an incredible source of kindling. The building must’ve been swallowed in moments...

Your chest ached at the sights before you, and from the smoke inhalation you were subjecting yourself to. Quickly, you pulled out your handkerchief from your robe and doused it in water from the charred well. You applied the cool cloth to your face and kept walking.

The church where you’d helped so many during weekly mass was now a husk of its former comfort. Now, serving as a haunting reminder that God had turned his back on this town in their hour of need... Yet left you standing in the waste, alone.

Next would be where the Fletcher's station should have stood... Yet, there was nothing but chunks of stone and nearly decimated wood framework that sat, still smoldering. The heat you felt was nearly unbearable... You couldn’t imagine how it must’ve been a mere two hours before.

The blaze started here, you surmised, gathering more and more information as you looked around. The buildings next to the fletchers station had the most damage, and what hurt you the most was the fact that everything appeared to be rather fresh. This couldn’t have happened more than four hours ago. Everything was still smoking and bright red ambers showed in the morning dew.

You wandered aimlessly, the ground underneath your feet proving to still be hot as you felt your foot jolt in pain. You noticed that a metal mirror lay cracked in the Earth, no doubt from Emerson’s fine Jeweler’s that was only steps away. Taking your robe off you gathered the mirror and took it with you.

That mirror sits on your bedside table to this day. The cracked glass still serving as a reminder of this night.

Growing more and more desperate for human company, you began to yell.

“IS ANYONE OUT THERE?” you cried, looking from left to right for a sign of life the form from the ashes.

“CAROLINE!” you cried out for one of your close friends, the daughter of the Fletcher who would be turning eighteen in just a few weeks. She was planning on leaving for the city to become fashion designer. Proving to be just as skillful with her hand as her beloved father.

“MR. CEILBAKSKI!” the Polish man who moved in not even three years ago, who made delicious Perogies and started making toys for the children who adored his company.

“MISS SELIA!” you cried, falling to your knees on the wounded Earth below. She was the town’s teacher. She had taught you and realized your potential for helping others. Miss Selia was the woman who gave you her personal copy of an herbal remedies book that had set you on your path to where you stood today.

As you sat in the ash, a cold breeze came through the town. You then felt soft droplets of rain begin to brush your skin.

At that moment, you began to cry.

Slowly, the ash and smoke began to settle and the Earth’s wounds were healed by the gift of rain. The wood of the buildings cooled, the metal cracked from the temperature change. You heard the warping of glass and the smell began overwhelming.

You quickly found yourself vomiting into the gray ash that sat underneath you. Realizing that you were now alone in the world. Everyone you’d ever known in your life had been taken from you in one night. The worst part?

No one would ever know either.

People rarely ventured this far into the wilderness, seeing no point other than to trade. But trade was all organized by correspondence, and now seeing as you were the only residence... No one would be coming by at all.

Shame and disgrace drenched your being more than the rain from the heavens. You failed your townspeople. You were supposed to help them and keep them healthy, yet here you were, alive and well while they were all gone... Burned in the night while you slept comfortably in your bed.

The very thought disgusted you, causing another wave of nausea to wash over your body. Dry heaving, you clambered to your feet. You had to get away from here, the disappointment was immeasurable. You’d let them all down. It was your fault.

So, that day you decided...

You’d live in solitude for the rest of your existence, and never practice medicine again. You had no right, after how many died from your negligence.

Accepting your new found seclusion, you went home.

Leaving the village you had once loved so much, as a haunting memory.

* * *

The years that followed were mundane and silent. The only human interaction you had was from travelers that heard of your remedies. You simply told them you were no longer in practice, and they left... Sometimes offering some form of compensation for disturbing you.

You hadn’t much need for money.

You had some saved up from... before...

You sustained yourself and kept yourself alive by living off the land, like the others had before you. It was all very boring, and you longed for some form of excitement, or death. Whichever came first.

And you were living quietly, until one afternoon.

It was near dusk, you were sitting peacefully out on your porch, letting the warm sun bath your skin in light. The day had been wholly uninteresting, the only sort of thrill you had was when a branch fell onto your porch and made a knocking sound.

Travelers had stopped coming months ago.

Leaving you to your isolation as planned.

However, you found that you craved human people desperately. Although every time you found yourself longing, you reminded yourself of your misgivings and reprimanded your whimpering heart that this is what you deserved. You were to be alone, and that was the end of it.

That was, until a ear splitting BOOM echoed through the melancholy forest.

The sound of crunching metal and disturbed Earth ricocheted off the somber trees. You jolted from your chair where you found yourself nodding off, lost in your own thoughts. Ears ringing you rubbed your head in pain.

What in God’s name could’ve caused such a sound?

Your mind reeled at the sudden disturbance as you struggled to think of a logical reason for the sudden disruption. Could it be some sort of natural phenomenon that you simply had forgotten about? Were there hunters in the forest?

No... You’d heard hunters within the months, and none of their methods of capture were this deafening.

Perhaps it was a-

“HELP ME!”

A blood curdling scream reached your ears. Your body went cold. Someone was hurt.

Before you knew it you were on your feet and rushing towards the direction you swore to never venture towards again. Even though you hadn’t traveled the path in years, your legs remembered the turns and sights perfectly.

Turn left as the rotting oak tree, keep going straight for fifty paces.

Soon, you were back in the ruins of your ghostly past. And, right where the schoolhouse rubble used to sit, was an odd looking... something...

It was large, possibly the size of the former proudly standing church. It shone in the blazing afternoon sun. The smell of something foreign reached your nose and you coughed at the weird scent. You couldn’t describe ever smelling something like it before, and approached the vessel with caution.

Coughing, you attempted to speak.

“Hello?” your voice sounded off to your own ears. You had no need to speak in the silence of your life. You got closer to the vessel slowly, nervous to what you would find.

Suddenly, a groan of pain alerted you towards the remnants of Mr. Noble’s bakery. A person was on the ground, in a heap, covered in what looked like soot and other various smudges. You saw that they appeared to be male, however you weren’t sure... Because they were absolutely beautiful.

Their skin was pale and scuffed, but shone against the stark contrast of their bleak surroundings. They appeared to have a metal toned hair color that you’d never seen on a human being before.

“A-are you alright?” you asked, getting closer to their form. You immediately noticed the hiccuped breathing that no doubt was caused by a fractured costal. You bit your lip and tried not to think about it. “Can you hear me?” you asked, placing a hand on the ground next to them, not sure if you should get any closer to the stranger.

“Help... me...” they pleaded, their eyes not opening, but you could feel their agony as if it were your own.

“I-I...” you struggled.

You told yourself that you no longer had the right to practice after what occured in this very town years ago. And you hadn’t, other than making minor salves for your own personal use. However, this might be the worst case you’d ever seen.

And, just maybe...

If the Lord would grant you this one success, you could rest easier at night knowing you’d at least help one more person...

Just one more...

Without another thought you reached out and touched their head. They seemed to relax into your touch and you tested their arm to see if there were any fractures to inhibit your moving them

When you saw no reaction from the poor soul and felt no large fractures, you began to pull them up off the ground.

“Ah...” they grumbled in a low tenor... So it was a man...

“Sir, can you hear me? I’m going to need you to stand up, I’ll support you, but you have to try to stand up for me,” you persuaded. The male coughed and flexed his legs in an attempt to push himself up.

That small amount of strength was enough for you to get him up and resting against your side. Taking on the brunt of his weight you could feel how exhausted his body was. He needed to rest as soon as possible.

Interlocking your fingers and securing your hold around his waist you began to walk.

Slowly but surely you made it back to your cottage before darkness had completely encapsulated the world.

Walking into your home you helped the man onto your bed, nearly falling on top of him in your own fatigue. But now was not the time for sleep, there was much work to be done.

Quickly, your mind was set back into your medical knowledge. You rushed to your well outdoors and grabbed the cloths that were hanging on the wire outside to dry. You gathered up your skirts and hurried back inside before too much time elapsed.

Now was the time to make haste. The first twenty four hours after an incident were the make or break moments. It was here you decided if he lived or died.

“Just one more, please,” you begged to yourself as you set down the bowl of water and grabbed the familiar yellow sprigs of witch hazel and put them in the water. Witch hazel has many healing properties for the skin, not just with cleansing and anti-inflammatory. It would help with the bruising he would experience no doubt.

While letting the witch hazel set in the water for potency you ran to your cupboard in search of your peppermint salve. The peppermint will ease the ache of his muscles and help with his respiratory struggles as well.

Coming back to his side you looked at his clothing.

It looked nothing like what you’d ever seen before. Had clothing changed that much in the past years you’d been out of society? Certainly that wasn’t the case. Regardless of his odd attire, it was going to have to come off.

Your cheeks flushed red as your mind wandered to less appropriate thoughts, making you shake your head in frustration. He was your patient, not someone to fantasize about! How dare you think so lowly of someone in need!

You went to the odd metal clasps at the front of his, tunic? Whatever it may be, it opened quickly and you removed it and set it aside, looking at his torso in worry. There were multiple small cuts and scrapes that the witch hazel would cleanse properly, however, there were a few cuts that would need more attention.

Examining closer, you saw there was a shard of glass lodge in his pectoral that would need to be removed promptly. Another worrying discovery presented itself to you soon after.

The result of a collapsed lung showed on his skin. The bluish tint to his otherwise pale flesh made your heart skip in worry. He either was struck on the chest extremely hard, or there was something penetrating him from the back.

Quick to find the cause of his ailment you delicately pushed him on his side, ensuring that the collapsed lung wouldn’t be affected too harshly from the movement. Seeing no protruding injury you decided to make your decision.

You had to perform surgery. And soon.

Desperately thinking back to your medical textbooks you remembered that doing this would be risky, and you had to prepare accordingly. Rushing to your long forgotten medical cabinet you discovered your old, but clean medical tools. Searching for the open holed syringe, you almost cried with joy when it was in your hands.

Clambering over the young man with haste you settled yourself on his hips and gathered your courage. You’d never tried any kind of aspiration before this moment. You whispered a quick prayer for your patient’s safety before gripping the syringe and forcing it directly in the center of the blue twinged area. The man underneath you huffed in pain, but you were quick to begin removing the air that had been caught between the collapse lung and his chest cavity.

Eventually, you managed to get his breathing to ease and watching as the blue hue to his breath taking skin started to lessen as well. Soon, you grabbed your witch hazel infused water and began to cleans all of his wounds on his torso.

You glance at his legs and thanked God that there didn’t appear to be severe damage. Minor scrapes that could be easily cleansed and healed were the majority. A gash peaked out from underneath his pant leg...

Damn, you’d have to remove the trousers to see the full extent of the damage. You didn’t want to disrobe the poor man without his knowledge, but his health was of your main concern at the moment.

Slowly, you unbuckled his pants and tugged on the fabric gingerly, careful to not disturb any possible injuries lying underneath the material. Once his clothing was removed you found a sizable cut that would need sutures.

Grabbing your witch hazel solution you cleansed his laceration. You sighed and noticed that it was still bleeding badly. You collected your sewing kit and lit a candle. Holding the needle over the flame you watched and assessed its cleanliness. After a few more times in the fire you moved towards your patient. Ensuring that the area was dry and sterile you proceeded.

You sat in the dimming light of night and tied off the sutures and leaned back on your haunches.

It was no doubt closing in upon the witching hour. His survival now depended on him, and his ability to pull through the darkest hours of the night. If he woke to see morning, there was a very good chance of him to see many more days in the future.

You placed a cool cloth with the witch hazel on his forehead to dissuade fever from creeping in on him during the night. Next, you grabbed your garlic oil and placed a few drops in his mouth following with a few drops of peppermint oil to even out the stench.

Next you collected your basil lavender balm and rubbed it on his wrists and on the tender areas of his skin. When you brushed your hair out of your face you noticed his hair was caked with dried blood and a black, slick liquid. Your face turned up in displeasure before you hurried to gather some some and rosemary to clean his hair with. He’d need a bath when he woke, no doubt, but for now cleaning him up would be a good idea.

Setting your items down on the bedside table, you walked out to get a bowl of water for his hair. Pumping the well you thought back to what had unfurled in the past hours...

What was that large, vessel like structure in the town square? Who was the man currently sleeping in your bed and, what was he doing out in this area of the forest? So many questions swirled in your mind that what brought you out of your thoughts was the cold water sloshing on your feet. You’d overflown the bowl of water in your state.

Shaking your head you moved back towards your cottage. For now, the questions didn’t matter. Saving this man’s life what your main priority.

Kneeling beside him you collected the soap into a lather and washed his hair gingerly, making sure not to jostle him too aggressively. You didn’t feel any kind of fractures or tension in his neck. He was lucky in that respect, he could’ve been in a lot of trouble if his neck or spine had been injured. Leaning over his body you watched a shiver go down his form.

Was he cold?

You noticed that he was only clad in some sort of undergarments. You squealed at the realization of you not covering him properly!

“I’m sorry, hang on,” you whispered, rushing to your closet and getting some linens out. Coming back to his side you unfolded a soft sheet that would keep the bulk of the blanket from irritating his wounds. You wanted them uncovered for the night. Giving them the chance to breathe and in the morning you would bind them for recovery.

Laying the blanket over top of the sheet you watched as he seemed to settle slightly, tension leaving his torso. You rubbed your forehead in exhaustion. The day was taking its toll on you. However, there was still things to do.

Seizing one of your towels you dried his silver hair. You inspected the strands and found that they were naturally occuring. Not like that hair changing practice beauticians had began doing in the cities. Next you grabbed your brush and comb through his locks to get out any tangles so he would sleep comfortably. Right now, rest was imperative. His strained muscles needed to relax and keep from any kind of strenuous activities.

Examining your work you placed your hands on your hips with pride. You’d done what you could for him. At this sensation a few tears came to your vision. This was why you loved medicine. Bringing someone from the brink of death back, giving them their years back before they were taken too soon. It was these rewarding emotions that kept you going...

And perhaps, you could start again...

No!

You were only saving him because you were his only chance at survival... That’s the only reason you allowed yourself to aid him. And once he was healed, you’d never touch your instruments again...

But now, there were mundane chores to attend to.

You were efficient in taking his clothing out and dunking them in the lake, submerging them in the water and scrubbing them on your board to ensure all the gunk came out. There were decent slices taken out of the material that you’d have to mend later on...

His injuries shouldn’t take terribly long to heal. The real worries were his collapsed lung and his laceration of the left thigh. Once those were set for recovery, he’d have to leave. You preferred this solitude... Didn’t you?

Taking his clothing back towards your home you hung them out to dry, only then did you let yourself sink back onto the floor next to his bedside. You’d only sleep for a few moments, then you’d get to work on... on...

Sleep became harder to fight as you leaned against your bed. He’d be resting for a while, and so should you...

With these thoughts in your head, you drifted off into your dreams.

---

Into Eternity - Part X

As per usual I don’t own this picture.

Pairing: Park Jimin X Reader

Genre: Fantasy, Prince!AU, Romance, Action.

Warnings: None.

The ride in the cabin of the carriage was a long one. Your body was exhausted emotionally from everything you’d experienced in the day prior. 

Hoseok was quiet next to you, not even bothering to look at you or to attempt at conversation. The lack of interaction left you feeling empty and alone. You could barely remember the sensation of Jimin’s warmth against your body. Knowing that you wouldn’t be seeing him for a long while made your chest ache. 

Suddenly, the carriage stopped. You turned to Hoseok for answers, but he just got up and moved towards the door. Where you were was colder, air much harsher than where Taehyung’s castle was. Hoseok climbed out over you, making you nervous.

You now realized how alone you were. Jimin wasn't here to walk in and protect you this time. It had to come from you now, and you had a husband to wait for.

Hoseok stood outside of the carriage, holding his arm out expectantly. You swallowed your fear and took his hand, lowering yourself to the ground. A group of guards and villagers stood around, no doubt observing the proceedings. 

You walked out with your head held high, because you were Jimin’s wife. And more importantly, you were you. And that was something to be proud of regardless.

Hoseok guided you to a horse, holding your hips as you jumped up to get on. You’d been taught how to ride side-saddle, but you much preferred the usual astride.

However when you saw the saddle you knew your riding choice was restricted. Hooking your legs around the anchors and adjusting your skirts, you nodded to Hoseok.

He left you, climbing atop his horse with practiced grace. He looked to his men then to you. “My Lady, we will reach the castle by nightfall. However, it may start to snow. Are you prepared for that?” 

You nodded as someone brought you a thick, fur coat to drape across your shoulders. Latching the neck strap you readied yourself for the long ride ahead. 

As the horses took off, you couldn’t help but let your mind wander to Jimin.

You’d only been apart for perhaps a day, and it already hurt. Being away from him was proving to be much more difficult than you could’ve imagined.

The wind caressed your cheek and you thought of Jimin's warm palm doing the same. The water of a lake reminding you of his bright blue eyes. A soft rose in passing bringing your mind to your husbands sweet mouth. 

God you missed him.

You just hoped that he was alright, that he was eating and he was keeping himself healthy. Because you wanted him to return to you happy, safe and warm...

Even if it would take an eternity, you’d return to him once again.

---

Jimin stared down at the large stack of papers set upon his desk. 

New regulations, trade agreements, tariffs and other boring but necessary evils that he’d been taxed with. Taehyung had taken some of the burden, removing the one’s meant for his lands and his people. But over all they needed Jimin’s seal of approval in place of the King’s. 

Since Jimin and you had been relocated to Taehyung’s palace, his coronation had been halted as well. But that didn’t change the fact he was a son of the crown, and that crown came with duties. 

Laureliea was becoming pressured by Arcane, something that no doubt would result in skirmishes later on. Jimin shouldn’t have been so blunt to their Princess. But... The way she touched him made his skin crawl. All he could think about was how she was too warm, too soft. It disgusted him. 

His mind wandered to you, where you were and how you were doing. Looking out the window to the field you adored to gaze upon made his heart clench painfully.

A knock to his door made his eyes lift from their tired stare. “Enter,” he agreed.

Jungkook stepped through, the broach of Head Guard proudly blazing on his chest. Jimin sighed and leaned back. Jungkook approached him, setting more pieces of paper on his desk. “I hate to do this, Highness, but these do need urgent attention,” Jungkook stated.

“I’m sure they do,” Jimin whispered. 

“Are you alright?” Jungkook asked, leaning back to rest his hands at his sides. Jimin looked off into the field once more. 

“I wonder where she is,” he whispered, placing his chin upon his palm.

“No doubt she has reached the Northern Peninsula at this point. Hoseok travels quickly, and efficiently. She is probably safe in the Palace of the Kings, resting and waiting for you,” Jungkook said. 

“I hope she is,” Jimin agreed.

“But, Highness,” Jungkook began once more. 

“Yes?”

“There are reports from the guards near Caldone have reported signs of Forsaken activity. Animals are being butchered in the night, and some women have been taken as well,” Jungkook stated.

“Caldone...” Jimin tested the word on his tongue.

Where had he heard that village name before? He knew it of course, but, why did it make his heart shudder in anxiety?

“Yes, it was the last place the Royal Carriage stopped before Hoseok and Lady Y/N traveled on horseback to the Northern reaches,” Jungkook explained. 

Jimin stood up quickly, slamming his hands down on his desk. Jungkook jolted as his harsh reaction. 

“I need to go there, I need to see,” Jimin whispered, moving around his paperwork to no doubt head for the stables. 

Jungkook gripped him tightly, keeping him at bay. “Highness, be reasonable!”

“I can’t be! She was there Jungkook! What if they had taken her? What if something happened to her? I can’t let that happen, I refuse,” Jimin growled. 

“Highness, they won’t take her! Hoseok won’t allow it,” Jungkook reminded.

“I don’t trust him... Ever since he found out about Y/N, and who she was he’s been aggressive towards her. I only let them go because-”

“Highness, listen!” Jungkook yelled. Jimin looked up in shock, the outburst from a guard to his future King obviously inappropriate... But necessary. “Jimin, please,” Jungkook pleaded. “You need to stop.”

Jimin bit his lip and looked down.

“I know, but I can’t help it... Jungkook she’s all I have. The only person to love me, to care for me because she wanted to.” Jungkook went to interrupt, slightly offended, but Jimin held up his hand. “The love I have from you, as well as everyone else is conditioned love. You’ve learned to care for me, because at first it was your job... But now we’re friends, and I know that. But Y/N, she didn’t have to love me or to protect me. If anything she should hate me, hate me for what I put her through. I was so cruel, Jungkook. Neglecting her and isolating her, because I thought what had happened to me was unfair. I was entirely selfish, and put my own emotions before her... But she kept trying to be civil with me, kept asking me to try. At least try with her, and... And her persistence lured me in, and her outgoing nature. The way she isn’t afraid to be who she is... She’s everything I wished I could be, and now she’s helping me find out who I am... Everyday with her is new, and... God Jungkook I never knew I could love someone this much,” Jimin croaked. 

Jungkook was floored. He’d never seen Jimin in such a state of anxiety and discomfort. You really had done something to him. You really had fallen in love with this man, and made him love you as well. The Guard was no fool, he’d seen the way you looked at Jimin from the beginning. Soft glances, as if you were nervous of his presence...

But soon, they became endearing stares. Smiles when you thought no one was looking. And Jimin had mimicked the behavior. He used to look at you with... fear?

No, fear wasn’t the right word. 

Perhaps, bewilderment was the right phrase he was looking for. However, all words didn’t seem to match what Jimin felt for you in the beginning. Jimin had always been a hesitant being, never straying far from what he knew. 

And as he grew, he found he was different. That he couldn’t go and play with the other kids anymore. He had to sit through lesson after lesson. Drill after drill. He needed to be successful. Not a child. An heir, not Jimin. 

Yet here he was today...

Undeniably himself.

And it was all because of you.

---

You sat high in the tower of the Palace of the Kings. Hoseok had said to stay up here if you could. Being away from the ground level meant you were much harder to attack. Although you couldn’t help but feel like a cat in a cage. You longed to move from this musky room and roam about the halls. 

Hoseok did his best to accomodate you. Bringing you books and meals everyday. But it was usually a quick exchange and a rude or snide remark was passed from his lips to your ears. 

But you endured it all. 

And you woke up every morning before sunrise to look down the drive, waiting to see if Jimin would be walking up it to come for you. 

A month away from him was torture. 

The small details of his face began to fade from your memory. The way his smile twinkled in the afternoon light. It made you panic how much you were forgetting. So you’d think of him in as much specifics as you could. His blonde hair, bright eyes, sweet smile, boisterous laughter. 

You’d write them down, making sure you remembered each of them with care. 

However, as days wore on, the pages began to be smaller, days before bleeding into the ones following. Soon, you could only write down his blonde hair, sparkling eyes, soft smile and full cheeks. 

You stared at the page in utter betrayal. How could you forget?

The nightmares began to get worse when you arrive here as well. You weren’t sleeping through the night, because Jimin wasn’t there to quell your cries and fear. So you’d lay awake, staring at the ceiling in wonderment. 

Could he sleep without you next to him?

Could he eat his meals?

Could he take his baths?

You thought of all these things as you laid awake one night. The ceiling didn’t stare back, but merely existed before your eyes. You frowned as sat up, letting your hair fall into your face. 

The room was cold, and you knew that you would no doubt catch a cold from being here. Just because you were in love, didn’t mean you were suddenly a much healthier person. You still got chills, and sniffles. You had coughs that rattled your chest and made your throat hurt. 

You got up and put your feet into your slippers, gathering yourself into the warmth of your dressing gown. Walking over to the window you looked out at the castle grounds, watching the moon light up the ground. 

It had snowed a few days before, making you want to run out and play like a child in the frozen fluff. But Hoseok had denied your request, stating that you would stick out against the harsh white. 

You felt like a prisoner in this place, much like how the first Royal palace had felt when you’d married Jimin. There was such harshness in the air here, and it made your skin rise with goosebumps.

This place had felt uneasy the day you stepped foot in it. 

For this was the Palace where Jimin’s and your ancestors had been wed, and it was also the place where your ancestor had died. Where Jimin’s family member committed the ultimate crime for his people’s safety.

The fact that your blood ran through these halls makes you feel sick to your stomach. You didn’t want to think about how many people had met their deaths on the field before you. No doubt several, for this was the first Palace of Arcane Royalty. 

Jimin’s family had raised to power almost three hundred years ago. After the Park’s managed to overthrow the Kai-Ling empire, they had decided to execute the entire dynasty and anyone who had supported their heinous rule. 

The Kai-Ling were known to be bloodthirsty and vicious, willing to do anything for power or territory. The Emperor of the Kai-Ling Empire was known to take many wives and force them to bear him as many children as he wanted. That way his bloodline would go for endless years, ensuring that his power would only continue to grow. To bring forth more greed and more desire... More inhumanity.

The Emperor’s of that dynasty ruled with an iron fist, not letting anyone step out of line. Everyone had a purpose, and it was to serve the Emperor with no qualms. No disobedience. If anyone was caught breaking the rules they were killed on the spot, made a spectacle of any rebellion that attempted to rise up.

The people were afraid to challenge their rulers, because if they did, them and their entire bloodlines would be wiped out from the land. The Kai-Ling’s showed no mercy, not for women, not for children.

If you broke a rule they had put forth, then you were as good as scum underneath their boots. These people worshipped Morgana, Queen of Deceit and Sin. They produced children to sacrifice to her, that way she would bless them with endless amounts of riches and their brutality towards others would never end.

It was a dark time for this land...

And once the Park’s had finally, with the help of Taehyung and Jungkook’s families behind them, brought the tyrannical Kai-Ling’s to their knees... the bloodshed didn’t seem to stop. The Park’s, Jeon’s and Kim’s tracked down every single one of the Kai-Ling’s supporters and brought them to this Palace. They slaughtered them, all to ensure that the crimes they committed against their people wouldn’t be repeated.

But Morgana wouldn’t have that.

She seduced Jimin’s ancestor in order to regain hold on the land she once ruled over. But, your predecessor broke her spell. Only true love was able to break such a curse... And there was true love between those two. Morgana was fit with rage and jealousy. So, she created the Forsaken to terrorise the people Jimin’s family had worked so hard to save. 

Unable to see more death, more pain and anguish... the Royal family made a choice. Sacrifice your bloodline to the witch to keep her at bay, and to keep her magic from infiltrating the land once more. Your family had once been vast, and strong... But it had dwindled until only you were left...

And as fate decided, you would fall for the one man the universe told you you couldn’t have... But he fell for you too. And you wouldn’t have it any other way. You refused. 

These stories had been told to you by the keeper of the house here. She was an elderly woman, no doubt becoming senile... As you guessed you weren’t supposed to know all these things...

Yet, you found yourself looking for her in the mornings to ask for more information... You wanted to know more about Jimin’s family who lived here. And she was more than happy to give it to you. As the future Queen she felt you had the right.

You discovered that Jimin’s relatives had loved art and music, and you saw it in Jimin too. He loved listening to music and gazing at the paintings that hung in the Great Hall of Taehyung’s home.

He’d always be found listening to the staff play him something. Even if it was just a small piece, it would always get his undivided attention when it was playing.

You remembered when you had first arrived to the Palace and Jimin was so cold towards you, you wondered if he had a soul... if he was able to enjoy things. These spiteful thoughts lead you to spend most of your days on the other side of the castle. A place Jimin rarely visited...

But one day you found him there, listening to a servant playing a soft melodic tune you recalled from your childhood. 

You peered in and saw your husband sat, eyes looking out across the fields. His head was swaying slightly to the rhythm. And it was the first time you’d seen him smile. A genuine smile. One that you didn’t feel was forced onto his lips, but placed there by God himself... because Jimin was too pure a creature to not be graced with such a joy.

Thinking of your husband made your chest constrict once more.

Turning away from the window you noticed your door to be open. You hadn’t opened it, and you hadn’t heard anyone come by and unlatch it either. Gathering your skirts in your hands you moved towards the anomaly. 

The wood was cold underneath your palm as you pushed it aside. Peaking your head out into the darkness you looked around to see if anyone was there. 

“Hello?” you asked into the cold night. 

There was no response. 

“Hoseok? Is that you?” you asked, coming out of your room and looking around the stairwell. 

No one answered yet again. 

“This hold no humor if you’re trying to jest me,” you warned. But still, no one answered. 

Walking down the stairs you looked around, trying to find any indication of someone being here recently. There was no fresh soot on the walls from a torch, nor did it smell of smoke. And surely you’d have heard the fire crackling atop the wood anyways. 

You reached the base of the landing and continued to search for any clues to your door incident. But the more you looked around, the less you discovered. Everything was as it should be. Nothing out of place, nothing disturbed.

Except for you peace of mind. 

Finally fed up with the ridiculousness of this whole ordeal, you looked on the table next to the stairs back to your room...

There was a note that sat there, as if it had been placed there moments ago.

Without knowing why, you walked forward and took the crisp paper between your clammy fingers. Peeling the sealing wax open you saw deep red... blood?

Someone had used blood in place of ink, you could smell it. You felt saliva collect in your mouth at the thought, but continued anyways. 

Dearest Y/N,

I loved him first, so I will love him last.

Try not to catch a chill in this cold, they can be deadly you know.

With the most insincere of wishes,

Morgana.

Your heart thudded in your throat, making it difficult to breathe. 

M-Morgana?

Dropping the paper to the ground, you watched as it burned into ash before your eyes. How had she managed to get in here? How had she found you? Father Jin placed those seals upon your necklace... Had they failed? Had Father Jin been injured and unable to keep the spell up?

Your mind reeled as you found yourself gripping the table tightly.

Just as you felt yourself begin to spiral into deep panic, a cool palm touched the back of your head. 

“Shhh, my child... She has... no power here,” a soft voice answered. 

You turned quickly to find who had comforted you, but there was no one in the Hall...

You were alone...

At least, you hoped you were.

---

Jimin hadn’t been training in a while, and it showed. 

Hit after hit, he blocked them, but also found himself teetering... His footwork was getting sloppy, and that wouldn’t do for the upcoming trails he’d be facing. The Forsaken were becoming bolder towards the Southern borders, and there was need for an attack on them.

Jimin demanded to be in that battle, as he would be fighting for you. He’d kill as many of them as he could, because they were the ones who had hurt you. They were the ones trying to kill you. And if he could weaken the damn bitch responsible for your pain and discomfort, then it would be a pleasure of his to spill that blood. 

Thinking of you and the rage he felt towards the witch who had brought harm to his family made his final blow on Jungkook a fierce one. 

Jungkook stumbled and fell into the dirt, hitting the ground with an audible thud. Jimin was panting hard as he looked at his friend. 

“Jungkook, I’m sorry! I don’t know what came over me,” he apologized, reaching down the help his comrade up from the mud. 

“That last one will definitely leave a mark, Highness, but I’m glad there is some ferocity left in your bones. You’ll need every ounce of it on that battle field,” Jungkook declared. 

“I’ll have an endless amount once I see their disgusting faces,” Jimin growled, sheathing his sword and running his fingers through his hair. 

“All in due time, but how are you fairing? You seem to be agitated these past days,” Jungkook said.

Jimin had been agitated. 

He couldn’t sleep without you next to him, your warmth gone from your shared bed. And with all the preparations of a battle to come, there was a lot of pressure on the future ruler. And you weren’t there to ease his nerves... 

“Sleep evades me recently,” Jimin huffs as a servant brings him some water as well as Jungkook.

“Any reasons of why this is so?” Jungkook asked, taking a large gulp of water into his greedy mouth.

“I miss her, Jungkook,” Jimin whispered. 

“I know that to be true, Highness,” Jungkook acknowledged. “Perhaps you could send her a letter? Would hearing from her ease your turbulent mind?”

“It’s forbidden,” Jimin sneered. “Father Jin said that we aren’t to have contact incase someone follows the courier to her location. For now, we must remain apart.”

“I see, that is unfortunate,” Jungkook nodded.

“I’m going mad, Jungkook!” Jimin whined. “I just want to see my wife!”

“Highness, just think. The more of these Forsaken you kill, the more we weaken that damned wench’s power. The closer you are to seeing your wife. I’m sure she misses you as well.”

“I am at unrest without her by my side,” the Prince complained. “I long to have her with me. I’m far too impatient for this distance.”

Jungkook smiled fondly at his friend. He was such a cry baby when he was younger. When he didn’t get his way he’d cry and cry about it. So much so the nannies had a hard time raising him to not be a spoiled Prince.

However, he knew the distance was difficult for his friend. He wished there was something he could do in order to ease his mind. 

“Come, let us practice more Highness, the sparring will keep your mind off of these things,” Jungkook smiled. 

“It will only prove to agitate me further, and I don’t wish to hurt you,” Jimin warned. 

“You boast, highness. But can you follow through?” Jungkook challenged. 

Jimin raised a brow at his subordinate’s strong words. “Think of whom you’re testing, Jungkook,’ Jimin smiled. 

“I have,” he confirms. 

“Then, I have no choice but to-”

“MAJESTY!” Father Jin screams, coming into the yard with a distressed look upon his face. 

“Father?” Jimin echoes, running forward with Jungkook at his back. “What troubles you?”

“Majesty, it’s word from the palace,” Father Jin breathes heavily.

“What? What’s wrong?” Jimin says, placing his hand on the Father’s back for support. 

“Your Father,” he huffs.

“The King?” Jungkook asks. 

“Your Father is dead.”

---

Uncontrolled

DO NOT OWN THE PICTURE

Pairing: Jimin X Reader

Words: 9,354

Genre: Smut, Romance, slight angst, little fluff at the end there.

Warnings: Daddy kink, creampie, dom/sub themes, breeding/impreg kink, rough sex, NSFW

Being a wolf came with perks.

Enhanced athletics.

Better vision.

Exceptional smell and hearing.

Better looks.

But all of it meant nothing for a half breed.

That’s what you were.

Daughter of a pure blooded she-wolf who went into heat and fucked her fellow classmate, winding up pregnant and ditching two days after your birth.

There was no one to teach you about your wild side, except for Namjoon. He was a shifter that lived in town that had knowledge of vampires, werewolves and other supernatural beings. Your father hopes and prayed you wouldn’t take after your mother, and so far…?

You were exactly opposite of her.

Shy and timid. 

Weak and sick.

Poor eyesight and you were shit at sports.

But you were smart, and fairly pretty.

Your dad always said you were the most beautiful girl he’s ever seen. You wonder if it was because you resembled your mother in that way alone. Big eyes and pouty lips, pretty hair and a gorgeous smile.

These were things your father was glad you inherited. Because maybe it could make your life easier. Maybe you could be the cute shy girl that had a few friends in life and made her way dutifully.

Except that wasn’t the case at all.

You’d gotten accepted into your top pick of university, your fathers wallet crying at the thought of paying his portion. But luckily you had a few scholarships that covered the damaging blow for now.

The day you left Namjoon came to visit…

—

The morning fog settle over the lake of your fishing town. Nothing too exciting happened here. The biggest news to hit as of recently was  Mr. Baldeck catching the heaviest crab the town had ever seen.

Way to go Jim.

You went downstairs to grab some breakfast and finish packing the rest of your things when you saw a note on the table.

Hi sweetie!

Hope you eat a good breakfast and drive safe. Please let me know when you’ve arrived so my blood pressure goes down.

I love you.

Papa.

You sighed and poured your bowl of generic corn flour with red food coloring and sat at the broken kitchen table.

Your fault.

At the age of seven you decided that you wanted to be a sumo wrestler and body slam your friend Tana into the kitchen table.

She didn’t come over again.

But dad couldn’t afford a new kitchen table so, Tana shaped indent in the middle it was.

You wondered briefly how she was doing. You’d seen her in passing during your public school days, but she went for the chess club route and got a nerdy boyfriend named Hyunjin. 

As the number of circles floating in lactose decreased, you felt yourself feeling nauseous again.

You hadn’t taken your medicine yet.

You had poor stomach acid levels that were either too high or too low and digesting food was difficult for you. So you tried to keep it bland and in smaller portions.

Throwing the alarming amount of medications back you swallowed and wiped your mouth. Check off another thing to be done for the morning.

Jogging back up to your bedroom you put on some clothes, keeping it modest to hide any bruises.

You were also anemic, so bruises were the norm. But people liked to stare at them uncomfortably often, so covering them turned out to be the easiest option.

As you gathered your final objects you looked around your house and smiled.

Your father had brought you up with so much love and dedication that you know he didn’t sign up to do. But he did anyways. He was kind, worked hard to get you what you wanted. And you’d always be thankful for it. For him.

“Y/N, glad I caught you.”

You almost jumped out of your skin as Namjoons voice came into your ears.

“Jesus Christ Namjoon! You scared the fuck out of me!” You cried, resting a shaky hand on your even shakier heart.

“Sorry, I always forget that,” he teased, sitting down at your table nonchalantly.

“What is it?” You asked, slinging your backpack over your shoulder.

“I came to see you off,” he said, plucking an apple from the fruit bowl in the middle of your table.

It was always crooked.

“You’ve seen me, now I must do the off part of it,” you said, moving towards the door.

The door slammed shut in front of you as Namjoon bit into the apple. You jumped again before looking at Namjoon for an answer.

“I need to give you some information before you leave us for now,” he said.

You nodded, hearing the severity in his tone.

“I-okay,” you acknowledged, sitting down across from him.

“Going to the city is going to be a major culture shock for you, and it might awaken some parts of your wolf that you weren’t expecting,” he informed.

“If I even have a wolf,” You huffed.

“Y/N, your mother was one of the most power alpha females in the region. Don’t doubt your heritage, you were born to be powerful.”

“Namjoon, look at me. I’m anemic, I get colds as easy as breathing, I can’t lift over 60 pounds without falling over and not to mention… I’ve never shifted before!”

Namjoon rolled his eyes before taking another bite.

“Always so cynical, you get that from your mother too,” he teased, “but listen to me. I can’t be there to help you when things go wrong. So please promise me that you’ll try to keep yourself out of hectic situations. Unnecessary ones at least,” he pleaded.

You rubbed your face, but nodded.

“I’ll do my best Namjoon, I really will.”

He sighed, shaking his head before standing up. “Come here kid, I’m going to miss you,” He said, opening his arms for you.

Rushing forward you accepted the embrace. Namjoon rarely gave out hugs, but when he did they were amazingly comforting.

“I’ll miss you, Namjoon,” you whispered.

“I’ll miss you too Pup, but be good and come back to us in one piece okay?” 

“Always.”

—

The first week passed without a hitch.

You went to your classes and took notes, introduced yourself to way too many people before heading back to your single room dorm to relax. You didn’t get a room mate thank god.  That would’ve been hell on Earth.

You’d been rather reclusive, now that you thought about it for a while. The only interaction that you’d had was when you were in class, and even that was limited.

What was that saying?

Lone Wolf.

Perhaps that was what you were. Your mother certainly preferred her life that way…

Shaking your head you went back to studying. There was a lot of work for you to do, even in the first week of school.

The night wore on and the stars took their places in the sky above your head. But your eyes remained trained on the pages before you.

Eventually a yawn overtook you and you realized the time. Heading to your bathroom you got ready for bed, showering and then brushing your teeth.

However, as you went to bed that night… you felt restless. It was as if you weren’t supposed to be in bed, it was like you were meant to be doing something, something important.

Getting up out of bed you flung open the curtains and looked at the night before you. It was bright outside, a full moon gleaming over the campus like a second sun. 

Out of the corner of your eye you swore you saw something dash across the courtyard near your dorm. But, when you turned to examine further, there was nothing. A shiver ran down your spine at the thought of someone watching you, and you not being able to see them.

However, you let it go. Assuming it was merely someone running across campus late after a party and looking at windows. That was a thing, right?

You let the ominous feeling go, heading back to bed for the night. 

--

The following days were literal hell. 

It was becoming harder and harder for you to sleep at night. 

Your legs felt restless and your mind couldn’t seem to wind down. 

You’d even started running at night, not being able to stand the pent up energy in your legs. Your lungs didn’t appreciate it, but your mind certainly did.

And this late night exercise made classes even harder.

8:00 am was hell after a particularly bad night. You went for a run and around four in the morning you returned and hit the bed like a sack of potatoes. Only to then find yourself ravenous. It was five by the time your stomach was full, and you were surprised at yourself.

Maybe your period was coming?

Finally, you went to your bed once more. Lying down you adjusted your fluffy blankets and cocooned yourself inside them. Muzzle the soft fur a soft rumble came from your throat. 

We’re blankets always this soft?

Cuddling tighter into the blankets you felt yourself drift into sleep.

But your alarm, ever a cold hearted bitch, went off in your ear only an hour later. Growling you hit your hand down in the snooze button and wrapped your blankets tighter around your body, yearning for the sweet relief of sleep to take over you.

Yet, it was not to be.

Almost ready to cry you grabbed your clothes and started getting dressed for class. 

Your shower was cold, but it managed to steam up your bathroom with ease. As you washed yourself you felt a rush go down your spine.

Suddenly, there was a painful kick in your lower stomach. Doubling over, breath knocked out of you, you hit the ground on your knees.

Scrambling out of the bathroom you rushed for your phone. The familiar number flew off your fingers and you waited. The dial tone seemed longer than usual and panic raised in your throat at the thought of him not answering.

“What?”

You almost sobbed in relief.

“Namjoon,” You whimpered you.

“Y/N? What’s going on, are you hurt?” He asked, sorry laces into his tone.

“M-My body, I don’t know what’s wrong with me,” you cried out.

“Shh, calm down and tell me what happened. Start from the beginning,” He soothed.

“I-I started to feel odd the week I got here. Ever since I came here I’m restless, I can’t relax. I feel so hyper vigilant, as if I can see everything all at once. My legs, I can’t sit still. I’ve started going on runs but it’s hard for my lungs to keep it up. But if I don’t run then I can’t sleep, I-I’m hungry for everything and nothing at the same time. My body feels normal but it’s running hotter than usual... a-am I dying?” You wailed.

Namjoon’s end of the phone was silent for a moment.

“When did these symptoms start?”

“The first Saturday I was here,” you explained.

The sound of shuffling paper carried through the air before Namjoon sighed, sounding dejected.

“That was a full moon, Y/N,” he started.

“I’m only half wolf, I can’t shift or anything like that!” You said, exasperated.

“But that doesn’t mean that you don’t have wolf like attributes to you. This could be signs of something else,” he warned.

“What?”

“Heat, Y/N, you’re going into heat,” he explained.

Your once hot blood ran cold, as if ice was injected into your veins. 

“I-I can’t, my body shouldn’t be able to go into heat,” you stated.

“But it is. You must’ve met another werewolf male that triggered it. Only a pure blood could’ve done this... I didn’t suspect a pure blooded werewolf male would be attending the same college as you. The statistics were so small and so many variables, I’m sorry Y/N. I don’t know what to tell you,” Namjoon croaked.

“Is there any way to get it to subside? Make it less severe so I can ride it out? Something, anything Namjoon please,” you begged.

“Get that pure blooded werewolf to take you, in as many positions as possible and soon. Since you aren’t a full blooded wolf... I don’t know what could happen if you don’t take care of this,” he worried out loud.

“Namjoon I’m... I’ve never,” you whispered.

“Oh shit,” Namjoon growled.

“I’m scared,” you whimpered. 

“Just hang on. You could merely be getting symptoms, your body might not go into full blown heat. It could just be a wave that lasts for a month or so, and then perhaps you’ll go back to normal,” he eased.

Your heart rate went down slightly, the promise of normalcy returning pushing the anxiety to the back of your mind.

“Okay, I can handle symptoms...”

“But Y/N if it gets worse-“

“I’ll be fine Namjoon, thank you,” you hurried, not wanting to think of it getting any worse than it already was.

You hung up, throwing your phone on your bed.

It couldn’t get worse, could it?

—

That evening you stumbled into your independent study class you took as an elective. All you did was work on school work together and chill. Honestly it was your favorite time of the day.

But now, it seemed like hell on Earth as you pulled yourself into the library.

“Hey, Y/N!”

A head of brown, fluffy hair came around the corner. 

Taehyung was there, smiling boxy as usual.

“H-Hi,” You croaked, throat suddenly dry.

“You look sick, something wrong?” He asked, coming towards you.

He smelled of eucalyptus and spearmint, an intoxicating scent that made your mouth water. You could hear his soothing heartbeat in your head as he walked around you.

“No, I’m fine,” you whispered.

“Okay... if you’re really sure,” he stated.

“Yes, I’m sure,” you confirmed before following him to your seat.

The night seemed to pass at a snail’s pace.

Each time Taehyung shifted, you got a fresh hit of his smell. You were having a hard time concentrating on the material, and people were starting to notice.

“Y/N, you seem off, you okay?” The library attendant, Yoongi, asked.

You looked up to his not-in-code blue head and nodded. “Fine, just tired,” You lamely excused.

“Yeah, you don’t look tired, you look like death is finally coming for your lame soul,” Yeri quipped.

“Fuck off,” you rolled your eyes.

“Seriously, Y/N, you should go back to your dorm. Sleep it off,” Yoongi encouraged.

“No, I’ve got too much work to do,” you said, shooing  him away with your hand.

“Intervention,” Taehyung stated, standing up. 

His scent hit you full-on in the face and you felt your eyes roll back in your head. 

Suddenly a pressure released in your nose and you felt a wet sensation plague your face. 

“Y/N?!”

“Oh fuck!”

“That’s nasty, don’t do that here.”

“Yoongi don’t be an asshole and get her some paper towel!”

You fell backwards, chair starting to tip with the sudden weight shift. Taehyung rushed over to catch you, holding himself behind you, body pressing against your shoulders. A sharp pain erupted in your stomach and you cried out, holding it tightly. 

“Jesus, someone call an ambulance,” Yoongi stated, sounding genuinely worried.

“Hang on, Y/N, you’ll be fine,” Taehyung whispered in your ear. 

His husky voice made you practically moan in want. You were certain you’d never felt desire such as this. It was all consuming and made your mind foggy as you tried to grasp onto some sense of reality left in your brain. But all you could think about was ripping Taehyung’s clothes from his body and devouring every inch of him in a lascivious manor. 

“Taehyung,” you whined, gripping his wrist. 

“Just relax, we’re getting you an ambulance,” he said.

“I-I don’t need one,” you huffed, wiping your nose in frustration. 

“Are you kidding me? I’m worried your brain just hemorrhaged with all the blood that gushed from your face!”

“Look, I’m good,” you said, standing up on slightly wobbly knees. Taehyung braced himself against you, body molding to your already weak form.

“Yeah, you look fine, completely,” he snarked, rolling his eyes. 

“Don’t touch me,” you snapped, yanking your arm away from your friend. 

“What?” he asked, confusion taking over his face. “You need help, Y/N! Don’t rush around like that!”

You were gathering your things in haste, wanting nothing more than to get the fuck out of dodge and rub one out in your bedroom.

“Honestly, I’m good. It’s dry in my dorm and I probably ate something weird for dinner. You know how dodgy the food trucks can be in main square,” you reasoned, trying desperately to get away from these fine specimens of sex. 

“Y/N! Wait!” you heard Taehyung’s voice carry through the hall as you rushed away. 

You needed to get this under control, and fast.

--

The next morning was hell. 

Your wrist was sore from how many times you tried to bring yourself to orgasm the night before. All of the attempts were unsuccessful. Just as you would find yourself on the precipice, ready to fall into the beautiful bliss of pleasure... It would fade into a dull ache in your lower stomach. 

You cried yourself to sleep, wanting nothing but the agony to be over. You wanted relief so bad you were willing to do just about anything to get there. 

Dragging yourself out of bed you were on auto pilot. 

Heading to your closet you got out your most comfortable clothing you could find, pulling them on over your already ruined underwear. You had a dream that you were being fucked into oblivion by Taehyung and Yoongi both. God what a fucking dream...

 Both men laving their tongues and teeth across your sensitive flesh. Shivers ran down your spine at the very thought of it now. But when you awoke, all you found was yourself covered in sweat and the need to change your panties yet again. 

You were sure that if you kept this up you were going to drown in your own desire...

Your backpack was heavy as you trudged to class reluctantly. 

Watching the other people of campus joke and laugh in their own little circles made your skin crawl in jealousy. All you wanted was to be doing that, living your normal life. Yet here you were, your wolf deciding that now was the time she was going to make her presence known. All because she wanted you to pop out some pups. What the fuck was that about? Is that all you were? A machine for making babies for someone else? 

Although, you mind couldn’t help but fog over at the thought of being stuffed full of someone’s cum, the idea of cute, chubby cheeked babies filling your head. The longing you felt for those children made you almost break down and cry. 

Why were all these weird thoughts running through your brain!?

You were far too young to be thinking about having children! You were just getting into college! You had to be patient and wait for the right person to come along, then you had to be in the right financial situation to have the proper funding to care for the children you had-

“Watch out!!” Someone screamed behind you.

Turning slowly, all you could feel was a body slamming into your own before the harsh sensation of concrete met your back. 

“Oof!”

“Ow, fuck,” you croaked, holding your already pissy stomach. 

“Sorry about th-whoa!” the guy above you exclaimed. 

You opened your eyes to see a man, plush lips and fluffy blonde hair. Your body reacted instantly. You found yourself squirming underneath him, wanting to be released so you could jump his bones and get the relief you so desperately wanted. 

He looked around and then leaned in close. 

“What are you doing so far into heat without a partner?!” he exclaimed silently. 

“What?” you asked, glazed eyes and aching spine and... other areas.

“What are you doing so far into your heat out here? What if someone hurts you like this? You’re not in your right mind right now, anyone could take advantage of you!” he reprimanded.

“I-I don’t know what you mean,” you lied, lamely trying to hide your condition.

“Oh fucking, don’t start with that, I’m a wolf too. I can smell you,” he said, sniffing the air, a shudder running down his spine. 

“Alpha,” you breathed, his scent overwhelming your nostrils. 

If being around Taehyung was torture, then this was down right deadly. A soft growl came from the man on top of you. 

“C-Careful what you say, my wolf-I can’t control him while you’re like this,” he grunted, sweat starting to collect at his hairline. 

“Then don’t,” you whined.

The man above you shook his head and touched your forehead with his palm. A hiss erupted from his sweet mouth, looking at you with obvious concern.

“Jesus, you’re burning up,” he said, holding his hand against your head. “You need help, and fast,” he stated.

“Jimin! Come on!” a sweet voice rang out across the campus. 

“H-Hang on Irene!” he shouted back. 

“Help me, please,” you begged, pain erupting throughout your lower stomach. 

“I-I can’t,” he said, obviously in turmoil over your situation. 

Anger flushed through your body at the rejection. 

“Then get the fuck off of me, and leave me be,” you growled, shoving him with a surprising amount of strength. 

“Hold on, you need someone to help you! I can get one of my friends to-”

“To what? Pity fuck me? I’m fine,” you said, gathering up your things and heading towards class once more. 

“Wait! Don’t walk away! You need help!”

“Yeah, but not from you jerk!”

You couldn’t help the tears that stained your face. Someone who understood your pain, your agony, was willingly allowing you to live on in that despair. 

What a fucking dick.

--

You sat down in class and your body was exhausted. Heat was rushing through your body. The board was blurry and there wasn’t anything on your mind but the stranger who’s arms you’d fallen into earlier. 

Your she-wolf inside of you begged you to run around campus searching for his scent. She wanted to be bred so badly you could feel the want in your bones. 

“Alright everybody, time to turn in your essay’s from this past week,” your professor announced. 

As if controlled by a remote everyone reached towards their bags, you included. However, the sudden rush of blood to your head made you grip the table a little hard. Hoseok, your table mate, look at you with bewilderment. 

“Dude,” he whispered, “are you fucking dying? What are you doing here?!”

“I-I’m fine,” you gritted out, pulling your folder from your bag.

“If you say so,” Hoseok whispered yet again, looking pained to leave you in such a state.

The teacher came around, collecting all your items and moving along, not even sparing you a second glance. Welcome to the real world, where no one really cares. 

Everyone is just going to leave you eventually. 

Just like mom...

Suddenly you were overwhelmed by emotion, unsure of its cause. Hoseok looked over again, and was floored by your face. Red, covered in tears and snot running from your nose. Quickly he grabbed a rag from his bag and started dabbing at your face. 

“Jesus, what the fuck is wrong with you!?” he asked, watching as you hiccuped in despair. 

“Hoseok am I that pathetic that everyone is going to leave me eventually? Am I really that uninteresting or boring that people will just leave me behind after everything I’ve done for them? I think I’m a nice person, or nice enough... Maybe it’s because I’m ugly and no one wants to be friends with the ugly girl, that’s charity work,” you whimpered. 

“What the fuck is even going on...?” Hoseok groaned. 

The sound of his low tambre running through your ears set your skin alight once more. 

“Ah!” you gasped, holding your stomach in agony. 

“Hey, what’s wrong?” he asked again, still floored by the odd switches in your normally cool personality. 

“My-My stomach is killing me, Hoseok it hurts so bad, please make it stop,” you cried, tears running down your face. 

The students behind you had started taking notice, whispering to each other and looking moderately concerned or interested because this class wasn’t holding their attention. History class paled in comparison when there was a writhing girl on a table top.

“I’ll take you to the nurse, Mr. Kim!” Hoseok shouted out. Kim Seokjin turned around and saw your state, the young professor paled in worry.

“M-My God Miss Y/N, perhaps we should call the hospital?”

You shook your head. “No-that’s fine, I just need to lay down, that’s all,” you confirmed, moving to stand up...

Only your legs gave out before your spine could straighten up.

“Y/N!”

“Hoseok take her to the nurse immediately,” Professor Jin stated.

Weakly you tried to tell them you were fine, but your voice gave out and you curled into Hoseok’s side.

You could feel the chilled air against your heated skin as you were carried down the hallway. Hoseok’s worry only free the longer he held you and felt your heat.

The cold of the door frame hit your forearm as Hoseok turned to get you into the nurse’s office. 

“Jimin! Jimin hey!”

“Hoseok-what the fuck happened?!” a higher pitched voice asked. 

Cool palms soothed your raging skin as they felt your forehead. 

“Shit, she’s burning up,” he murmured. 

“Where should I put her?” Hoseok asked. 

“Over here,” this Jimin directed. 

A sterile pillow was under your head a few moments later, and you looked up through bleary eyes to see the man you had run into earlier standing next to hoseok. Anger flashed in your veins before a sharp pain sapped all hostility from your mind. 

“Ah!” you cried, holding your stomach tightly. 

“W-what’s wrong with her Jimin?” Hoseok asked. 

“U-Uh, probably food poisoning. You need to get back to class. Mr. Hanycz will be back in a few minutes,” Jimin urged. 

“Alright, let me know when she’s feeling better so I can let Mr. Kim know, he looked like he was going to shit himself,” he chuckled before heading for the door, “feel better Y/N!”

The door shut and a sharp whine came from your throat. 

“What the fuck are you doing out here?!” Jimin yelled. 

“Help me, please, I-I didn’t know,” you whimpered. 

“Didn’t know. What she-wolf doesn’t know when her mating season is?” he said, sounding moderately offended. “Do you think I’m fucking stupid or something?”

“I-I had no idea,” you pleaded.

“How old are you? 22? 23? There’s no way you haven’t gone into heat at least once,” he scoffed.

“I’m no-Ah!” you cried out, gripping the sheet tightly. Jimin kneeled down next to you. 

“It’s getting worse, if you don’t breed you could be in serious trouble, why is it so severe for you?” he pondered to himself. 

“W-why are you here?” you asked him, breathless.

“Nursing assistant, I work for the school and do credential work at the same time, saves me a lot of money and time,” he explained, “but that’s not important right now.”

“Please, please make it stop,” you begged. 

“I can try to find you a suitable partner, but I don’t know if we have that kind of time. Your body needs to breed, and soon. God you’re making me feel sick just looking at you,” he whispered, brushing some of your sweaty hair from your head. 

“Please alpha, please breed me,” you cried, gripping his forearm weakly. 

“Stop that, I can’t, I’m promised to someone else,” he stated, pushing your arm away with ease. 

“I won’t tell, I won’t say anything if you just please-”

“I can’t, I’m soon to be the leader of my pack and I can’t let one little wolf girl sway the way I see the world, and the way that tradition is held,” he answered. 

“Please, I’ll do anything you want,” you cried, tears streaming down your face at the ungodly amount of pain you were in. 

It felt as though your body was melting in a vat of acid. Each inch of your skin was ablaze with agony. Everything hurt, even to take a simple breath was asking a lot of you. Jimin noticed and grabbed a cool pack and placed it on your forehead, trying to keep your temperature down. 

“What I don’t understand is why you’re body seems to be deteriorating from it’s sheer need, this shouldn’t be happening... Y-You’re a wolf aren’t you?” 

He sniffed the air and a look of confusion swept over his features. 

“You smell like a wolf but... There’s something more... Something underneath it all-”

“I’m half wolf half human, my dad he-”

A deep growl reverberated throughout the room. 

“A halfling?” his tone was dark and made your eyes widen in fear. 

The submissive nature in you made you bow your head low to the alpha in front of you. 

“I-I’m sorry I-”

“You’re like scum to my people,” he sneered. 

“Please, I didn’t get a choice to be this way,” you begged.

Who the fuck did this dude think he was? 

You didn’t even want to suck his dick anymore...

W-well maybe you wouldn’t go that far with it. Cause if he was offering-

Shut up. Focus. 

Jimin’s face shifted, a pained expression taking over his features. “You’re right... You didn’t. I-I’m sorry... W-Who was your mother?” he asked, looking at your face.

“The Moon Princess Adalina,” you said, using the name your father had given you. 

Jimin froze on the spot. 

“Princess Adalina is your mother?” he said, shock evident in his voice. 

“I have her mark,” you said, shakily lifting your shirt to reveal the crescent moon-shaped birthmark on your hip. His eyes widened at the reveal.

“S-She’s Queen female of our region,” Jimin whispered. “Which makes you my Princess.”

“W-what?” you whispered, gripping your stomach. The pain was getting to the point where you couldn’t make coherent thoughts anymore. Your mind was slipping, the she-wolf inside of you taking over. 

“B-But why would our Queen sleep with a human... Why would she birth a halfling? It’s almost a cardinal sin for our people. You shouldn’t even be alive,” he said, incredulous.

“Yeah, well here I am,” you growled. 

The room was silent, the only sound your heavy breathing. 

“We can’t do this here, the nurse will be back soon... how much longer can you hold out for?”

Your vision began to fade, his annoyingly beautiful disappearing from your view. 

“Jimin,” you whispered, hand falling limp on the bed.

“Shit, hang on,” he said, picking you up before placing a heated kiss on your mouth.

Relief flooded your mind and body, as if someone had doused you with cool water on a scalding day. Your arms still felt heavy, but you kissed him back, loving the feeling of his mouth on yours.

Jimin pulled away, eyes slightly glazed as he took in your scent. “God you’re making it hard to stand firm,” he whispered. 

“Then don’t, please have your way with me,” you begged, grabbing his shoulders and pulling him against your body.

“I-Okay, whatever you want,” he acquiesced. 

“Really? You’ll really-”

“ Don’t think this means anything, I’m just helping another wolf through their heat,” he warned. But you didn’t feel any real venom in his voice. He sounded more concerned than anything.

“Just hurry, I don’t care anymore,” you whimpered. Jimin nodded and picked you up, cradling you against him.

Hurrying out of the medical bay he carried you as if you were the most valuable gems in the world. You’re heart hammered against your rib cage, screaming for you to give yourself up to this man... this alpha to breed you. You wanted it so bad you could barely breathe. 

Gripping his shoulder tight you looked up at his face. His chiseled jaw and plump lips that made your mouth water. His scent... The way his hands held your body gingerly, as if he was afraid to break you. He hurried along the street, people giving you odd looks at the pair of you passed by. 

A sharp pain erupted across your side, making you whimper into Jimin’s chest. “Just hang on a bit more, almost there,” he said, pressing a small kiss to the top of your head. The tender action sent your brain into a whirlwind of emotions.

You wanted his lips all over your body, in much less appropriate areas than your head. 

Everything about this man was turning you into a mess of a woman. 

Soon you felt the cool metal of another door hitting your legs as Jimin entered a building.

“Jimin what’s going on? You know there’s no girls allowed in here!” a younger male voice spoke up. 

“Jungkook, please, she’s in heat it’s an emergency,” Jimin pleaded. 

This Jungkook character came over and placed a gentle hand against your forehead.

“Oh shit,” he whispered. 

“Jimin,” you whined, grabbing at his arms. He shushed you like a baby, hoisting you up in his arms again to better position you. 

“I’ll clear the hall for the night. Say that there is some construction and get the other three guys down there into empty rooms. The RA is gonna be pissed, but, I think he’ll understand,” Jungkook said. 

“Thanks man,” Jimin gratefully said, already heading down the corridor with you in his embrace. 

“Be careful in there!”

You felt the heat creeping up your neck again, making it hard for you to think. Your mind had been through so much today as it was, you were exhausted... But it was far from over, and you could feel your body’s excitement at that fact. Clenching around nothing had your lower half cramping to a point that you couldn’t breathe. 

“Just a few more minutes, I’ll get you some relief just hang in there,” Jimin said, pulling a key from his pocket and opening a door. Not without hitting you in the shoulder with it, might you add.

“I want you so bad,” you pouted, biting your lip impatiently. 

Entering the room Jimin placed you on the bed. Immediately you reached for him, fingers tangling in his hair.

“Jimin, please,” you whimpered.

“Okay okay,” he eased, crawling towards you. He kissed your knee, then your inner thigh and his nostrils flared. 

“Fuck you smell good,” he whined, “you’re so fertile right now. I’m-my head feels foggy.” 

“I’ll clear it up,” you promised.

“Yeah? You’ll make me only focus on you and your sweet smell?”

“Kiss me,” you pleaded, tugging on his sleeve to get him closer.

His lips met yours and relief tingled in your toes and fingers. God he tasted good. Like mint and chocolate. You licked at his lips, trying to get him to open his sinful mouth.

“Wow, you’re eager,” he murmured.

“Want you so bad,” you whined, tugging at his shirt. Jimin smiled as he took his shirt off, throwing it to the side.

Your mouth watered at the sight of this handsome man, chest chiseled and arms bulging with muscles. The thought of him dominating you had your thighs trembling.

“Come here baby,” he encouraged, opening his arms. You shuffled forward, crawling into his lap without hesitation.

“Jimin,” you whined, licking at his neck out of instinct. He froze and pushed you back, making you fall into your back in shock. His strength made your shoulders hurt, and he had barely touched you.

“No marking,” he warned, 

“Okay,” you complied easily.

“Sorry for being so rough, you startled me babygirl,” he purred, bringing his hands down your body, opening your legs.

“I’m sorry, I just wanted-”

“Don’t apologize,” he stated.

“My body,” you whimpered.

“That’s right, submit my Princess,” he purred.

“I submit to you, Alpha,” you whimpered and pulled him closer. 

“Good girl,” he murmured. “You smell so sweet baby.”

“Use your mouth on me?”

“Gladly,” Jimin said.

Pulling your pants and panties off, he threw the offending fabric on the ground. His pupils blew large, making you shudder in anticipation. Jimin pulled your legs over his shoulder, adjusting your hips so that he could gain access to your center with ease.

“Please,” you whined.

“Eager little thing aren’t you?” He asked, kissing your knee and inner thigh lightly, teasing you with the promise of his mouth.

“Feel like I’m going to explode, Jimin, please don’t tease me anymore,” you begged.

“If you think you can handle it,” he breathed, air hitting your center with unspoken promise.

“I-I can handle it,” you whimpered, biting down on your lip hard.

“Anything you want baby, just say it, where do you want me?”

“M-My... Down there,” you blushed. You’d never experienced heat like this. His plump lips tempted you sorely, making your core clench around nothing. Being a virgin you weren’t sure how to go about asking. What did you say?

“Down where? Here?” He asked, kissing just below your lips. 

You squirmed under his ministrations, wanting his mouth higher, right on your needy center.

“Jimin, I’ve never... I don’t know what to say,” you whispered.

His eyes widened as he looked at your center then back to you. “You mean you’ve never had sex before? I-I’ll be the first,” he breathed.

“Yes,” you answered. 

“Fuck,” he growled, moving forward and making a big lick up your slit. “Mmm, baby you taste so sweet. Better than I fucking imagined. Shit, you taste like heaven.”

“Ah! Jimin,” you whimpered out, thigh muscles contracting from the sheer bliss running through your blood.

“How has no one tasted a pussy this good before? Your soaking this bed sweetheart,” he smirked. 

“I’m sorry,” you breathed automatically.

“What if I said I’d make you get on your hands and knees and suck it all up, mm? What would you tell me then?”

You fisted the sheets in anxiousness, but opened your mouth to answer him anyways. “I-I’d get on my hands and knees and clean up my mess, Alpha.”

A snarl echoed between the walls and you felt your body tense at the reaction. “Fuck you’re so good, so obideient,” Jimin said, unbuckling his belt and pulling it through the loops with a dark look in his eyes. One that made you shudder in anticipation. He was teasing you, and you knew it. He had you, like putty in his hands. He knew whatever he asked of you, you’d do it happily. Anything to get his fat cock inside you. 

“I’ll listen to everything you say, Alpha, I’ll be a good girl for you,” you promised. 

Jimin wasn’t paying attention anymore. Right now his mind was focused on your pussy, dripping in front of him. Fertile and waiting for him to fill up with his baby. 

“God I want to get you pregnant,” he groaned, fisting his hair aggressively.

“Do it, I-I’ll be your good bitch. I’ll give you as many children as you want,” you cried out, gripping your chest tightly, wanting some sort of stimulation from the way he was talking. 

“I can’t! I can’t I-I’m already breaking so many rules right now. We can have sex, but I’m not gonna cum inside. I’ll pull out,” he said, falling forward onto the bed, head between your legs as he looked at your core with longing. He appeared to be in agony at the sight in front of him. Something so close yet so far away. 

“It’s starting to hurt, I want you so badly I could go insane. Make up your mind and fuck me or let me die for all I care, just do something Jimin! Please for the love of Go-AH!”

You cried out as Jimin’s tongue came into contact with your clit in a harsh manner. His grip on your thighs was tight, holding your legs apart so his pathway was unobstructed. He ate you out with such raw need it made the pain in your lower stomach flare uncomfortably. Fuck you wanted him.

His mouth covered your sex, making your body shudder in relief and agony. You wanted so much more, but it was already so much better than it was originally. He licked his lips when he pulled away, face covered in you. You tasted like the sweetest of poisons. He knew that he wasn’t going to be able to give you up after this. His inner wolf almost went wild at the thought of anyone else touching you in this way. 

But why?

Irene and him had mated, and... they were marked, weren’t they?

“I’m gonna fuck you now,” he said, unbuttoning his pants and pulling them off his legs quickly. He fought with the fabric for a moment, struggling to pull it from his body. You tried to hold back your giggle as he tried desperately to free himself from the confines of the denim. 

“Jimin,” you smiled, reaching up and helping him pull the pants down his legs. 

He eagerly pushed against your body, rubbing his hardening cock against your leg. Before he could shove his thick length inside you, he looked into your eyes with a soft expression.

Your eyes widened at the sight of him before you. He was so big, not necessarily the longest dick you’d ever seen. Although porn was a bad example for times like this. 

“Is that going to fit?”

Jimin groaned, head dropping down, mind beginning to go blank.

“If you keep talking like that I’m gonna blow my load before I even get to help you with your problem,” he croaked, pumping his dick slowly.

“S-Sorry,” You whimpered, wanting nothing more than for this agony to be over. If he ripped you in half then so be it, you didn’t give a shit anymore.

“It’s fine, but are you sure? We don’t have to do this, we can stop and I’ll forget this ever happened,” Jimin promised, holding your head in his hands. 

“Yes, I’m positive, please put it in. I want it so bad,” you moaned. 

“Babygirl, I’ll fuck you so good,” he swore, lining his cock up with your entrance. 

Grabbing his shoulders you looked down and waited. 

Jimin slowly pushed the tip in, making your mind swim from the sensation. It wasn’t too painful, more of a burning stretch than anything else. Jimin gripped the sheet behind your head, keeping himself still so you could adjust. 

“Tell me when I can move,” he gritted out, in agony at the idea of waiting to pound your sopping pussy.

“Just give me a moment, you’re so big,” you whined, rutting against him softly.

“Fuck, you’re so tight. Feels so good around me baby,” he groaned, settling his face in your neck. 

“God, I think you might rip me in half,” you huffed, cradling his head with care.

There was a curious sensation happening around your collarbone area. Jimin was licking at the joint between your neck and shoulder. Snuffling and licking he seemed to be acting on a baser instinct than his human mind. 

“J-Jimin,” you whimpered when his canines gently nipped at the sensitive flesh there.

“Why does this feel so right? Why does your pussy feel like it was made for me? Fuck, you’re such a pain in my ass. This wasn’t supposed to happen... Babygirl, can I move yet?” He said, pulling himself upright and shifting inside of you. The stirrings of pleasure were settling between your thighs as the full feeling took over. God you wanted to be greedy, you wanted to tell him to rear back and fuck you like the animals you both were. But unlike him, your body wasn’t built to take it like a normal she-wolf could. But like fuck you weren’t going to enjoy what he was going to give you regardless.

“You can move, please move Jimin,” you begged. 

Jimin didn’t waste anytime. His hips pushed forward carefully, brushing against your clit with his pubic bone. The sound he released as he pushed in for the second time made your stomach clench with want. He sounded so feral, so primal in his pleasure that it made you skin flush in bliss. 

All of this was because of you. Your scent, your pussy, your pleasure. 

“Fuck, so tight, so fucking messy over this bed,” Jimin snarled, gripping your thighs in his hands. His strength was showing, because you could already feel the bruises starting from his strong grasp. But you didn’t care, you wanted all of it. Even if it hurt, it didn’t matter. 

“Jimin, give me more, I want more,” you cried, reaching down to rub your clit in a frantic manner. Jimin noticed and ripped your hand away from yourself.

“Such a needy little slut, who said you were allowed to touch yourself, huh? I don’t think I ever said you were allowed to do that!” 

“Sorry, Alpha!” 

“I’ll make you sorry. You’re my good submissive bitch, right? You’ll do anything I say?” Jimin teased, slowing down his hips and grinding into you.

“Yes! Yes I’ll do whatever you want!” You whimpered, reaching out and tangling your fingers behind his neck.

You felt Jimin pull away from you, holding his head. “I-I can’t anymore, I can’t hold him back,” Jimin whimpered, fear making its way into his voice. 

His thrusts became uneven and you whimpered at the loss. 

“Jimin, please, give me your cock. Want it so deep in me that I can’t focus on anything else,” you pleaded, grabbing for him in anxiety.

“M-My wolf wants you, my wolf wants to breed you,” he panted, seeming as if he were losing his touch with reality. 

“What?” You asked, pleasure fading as he stopped thrusting all together. 

“I-I’m already promised... I can’t breed her,” Jimin mumbled, making you worry. The pain of your heat was creeping back up your neck, causing panic to rise within you.

“Jimin what’s going on?” You asked, sitting up, wincing at the slight strain.

“All werewolves have a wolf inside of them... And mine, mine has claimed yours. He wants to breed you, and get you pregnant, and I’m the only thing stopping him,” Jimin said, serious. He was panting hard, heart rate going through the roof. Your heart constricted in worry for him. Even though you hardly knew him, you felt an urge to care for him.

“Jimin,” you soothed, running your hands down his sweaty back. Cradling his head almost on instinct you kissed his shoulder. “Everything will be okay, just trust me.”

“Fuck,” he croaked, falling forward onto you. Kissing your throat messily he gave a few more gentle thrusts to make sure you were still accepting of him.

“Don’t worry, we’re going to be alright. So let your wolf take over, and breed me,” you encouraged, holding his hands.

“You’ll let me cum inside you?” he whispered, licking the joint between your shoulder and neck again. “Let me get you pregnant baby. I know you’ll make me such beautiful pups, won’t you?”

“I-I’ll give you beautiful pups,” you agreed, mind blurring at the thought of Jimin cumming inside of you. 

“I know you will, look at you. So pretty and perfect getting fucked by my big dick. Feels good huh? Feels good getting dicked down by your alpha doesn’t it?” He growled, thrusting harder into your battered core.

“Yes!” 

“And if you gave birth to my babies, what would that make me?” He asked, pushing his cock impossibly deep inside of you.

“I-It would make you a dad,” you whispered, trying to focus on his words. His hips sped up, practically plowing you against the bed. The frame was shaking, Jimin’s powerful thrusts making the whole structure rattle with unease. 

“That it would, so what should my precious girl call me?”

“Daddy,” you breathed.

“Fuck,” Jimin groaned. He pulled out quickly, holding the base of his now purple tipped cock. 

“J-Jimin,” you called, sitting up. 

“Give me a second, hearing you say that almost made me cum,” he huffed, sweat pouring down his body. 

“It’s okay, take your time,” you soothed, coming forward to cradle his head in your hands. It felt natural to do this for him, to coddle him like a child. You wanted to kiss him, and tell him that everything was going to be just fine. He needed to relax.

“Get on your hands and knees,” he demanded, his firm tone making excitement rush to your core.

Doing as you were told, you got down in position for him. Hands trembling against the fabric of the sheets, you felt your body heat up. Jimin’s hands smoothed down your back, trying to calm your sensitive body. 

“Taking my big dick so well baby, you were made for it, made for me,” he grumbled, rubbing his cock along your dripping slit.

“Give it to me,” you whined, moving your hips backwards to envelope him whole. The pair of you sighed, feeling a sense of relief wash over you. Jimin wrapped his arms around your waist, lips hitting your shoulder in his fervor.

“God you feel so good, fucking wet and tight pussy, all for me isn’t it?”

“Yes, it’s all for you, Daddy,” you whimpered, bucking back against his hard thrusts. 

“That’s right, you’re all mine,” he growled, bucking harshly into your battered womanhood. The slick trailing down your legs was evidence of your arousal. You couldn’t believe what was happening to you. How was your body tolerating this? You felt the dull ache between your thighs, no doubt bruises forming. 

“Gonna cum, Daddy,” you warned, feeling the coil in the pit of your stomach tightening.

“You’re such a good bitch for me, sitting here like this. Letting me breed you,” he moaned, head thrown back in pleasure.

You felt yourself reach the peak of pleasure, a sensation so strong you felt tears well up in your eyes. “Jimin!” You cried out, reaching for him desperately. You felt warm hands wrapping around your wrists, anchoring you to the present. 

“I’m here babygirl, let go for me. Show daddy how pretty his girl is when she cums,” Jimin cooed.

“Oh shit!” You screamed, body collapsing down as you trembled from the force of your orgasm. Jimin had been holding back so much already that your twitching pussy proved to be too much for him. Thrusting a few more times into your swollen cunt, he released his seed. You moaned in approval, feeling a sense of relief that hadn’t been there for days.

Jimin pushed inside of you and stayed put as his cock pulsed a few more times, depositing more of his cum safely in your heat. “My bitch,” he growled, locking his hands around your waist. 

“Yours,” you agreed, eyes closing as your breath tried to even out. 

A sharp pain erupted from your neck. You yelped in surprise, moving to squirm away, but Jimin held you in place firmly. He removed his teeth from your neck, licking over the wound gently. The pain left, making you hum in approval from his attention.

“There baby, you’re all mine now,” he said happily. 

“Huh?” You asked, looking behind you. 

“You’re gonna have my pups, god you’ll look so hot pregnant,” he whispered, holding your lower stomach with affection.

Fear trickled down your spine. 

Jimin seemed to notice your unease because soon he was wrapping you up in his arms. “It’s alright, I’ll take care of you, always,” he murmured.

“No thanks,” you said, moving to push him away when he growled. 

“You’re mine,” he argued.

“I believe an hour ago you were shitting on me because I’m a half-breed! Now you want me to believe that racist dick bag doesn’t exist in you anymore? Because we fucked? Sorry but that’s not how I work,” you said, trying to sit up but your hips and lower body screamed in protest. 

Falling back into the sheets Jimin hovered over you, pinning your arms to the pillow under your head. 

“We’re bonded together. When Irene and I tried to mate, her mark didn’t stick on me. But my mark on you, I know it will last forever. Because we’re meant to be together. I know it sounds insane, but this is wolf culture! As a she-wolf you should at least know about bonding and breeding pairs, right?”

“I know literally nothing about what you just said.”

“Try to bite me, right where I bit you. If your teeth can’t puncture because of us not being truly paired, I’ll leave you alone. I promise I will. Bite me, prove me wrong,” he urged. 

You rolled your eyes. But if it would get this jerk to leave you to sleep in peace... 

Wrapping your arms around his neck you pulled him closer, you smelled his scent that overpowered you earlier. Now, it was pleasant and welcoming. Jimin practically purred at your proximity, letting you do whatever you pleased to him. Gently, you bit down on his shoulder. You almost screamed at the sensation of your teeth sliding into his skin easily. Jimin huffed in pain, but kept quiet otherwise. 

Quickly, you pulled your teeth from his shoulder and covered your mouth in shock. Jimin winced, but smiled through the stinging feeling in his neck. “And now I’m yours. Forever,” he stated.

“No. No way this isn’t happening,” you murmured, holding your head in your hands. 

“You’re not taking this as well as I would’ve hoped my mate would. However, I’m probably the last person you want to be mated with. Considering our rough beginning. I apologize, truly. Y-Your scent was overwhelming me and I wasn’t sure how to react and I said hurtful things to you. My mate, the one I should protect from everything, including myself. I am sorry, if you’d let me, I’d like to prove myself to you. In anyway I can,” Jimin said, removing his hands from your wrists.

“I think that I should go,” you whispered, moving to get out of the bed. But yet again Jimin was there to stop you. 

“Please wait, if you try to leave now you might hurt yourself,” he begged, looking genuinely concerned for your well being. 

“I’m sure I’ll be fine,” you huffed, standing on wobbly legs. And just as Jimin predicted you crumpled to the floor in a heap of limbs and frustration.

“Easy!” He yelped, rushing over. 

“This is aggravating,” you whined, puffing the hair from your face. A slew of coughing came shortly after, the humidity in the room triggering your asthma. Jimin cradled you in worry, looking at his newly found mate in fear.

“What’s going on?”

“I have asthma, dumbass. It’s humid in here after... after all that,” you explained, trying to distance yourself from his hot flesh.

“Asthma? As a wolf?”

“I’m half human smarty,” you winced, ready for this racist asshole to start tearing you apart over something you had no control over.

“Do you need an inhaler or something? Do you have one on you?” He said, standing up and moving towards the abandoned backpack on the floor. 

“Why do you care, I’m just a half-breed,” you snarled, snatching your inhaler as he handed it to you. Taking a few puffs you held your breath to even out your breathing. 

“I’m such an asshole, I’m sorry. But, please don’t shut me out. I’ll prove that I can be better than that, won’t you let me prove it to you baby?” he asked, biting his lip in hope. 

“You’re going to prove it to me? How?”

“By being better.”

“You’ll be better?”

“I’ll spend the rest of my life proving that I’m worthy of you.” Jimin said, kneeling next to you.

“Well... Let’s go out on a date and go from there?” You blushed, trying not to feel so stupid for being this way. 

“I’d love to!” 

Just as soon as you felt like the world was right back on track, a heat creeped up you neck once more, overwhelming you.

“Jimin...”

“Here we go again.”

---

Witch’s Brew

I’M BAAACCCKKKK. Happy thanksgiving to my amazing followers who put up with me not posting new fics for forever and a half. Please take this kinda fluffy, banter filled smut as my apology for being gone. I do have other fics in the work so stick with me? I love you guys! If you don’t celebrate thanksgiving then I hope you had a wonderful day regardless :) Love ya, now, please enjoy ;)

Pairing: Jungkook X Reader

Genre: Fantasy!AU, Knight!Jungkook, Witch!Reader, Smut, Fluff (kinda)

Warnings: Fighting, Mentions of Blood (Kookies a strong boi), unprotected sex (don’t do as I write please), creampie, loss of virginity, Oral (f receiving), I may have forgotten some other things so if you find them let me know!

Words: 8,104

Jeon Jungkook took his job on the Royal Guard extremely serious. The day he swore his oath was the day he found his purpose. He protected the Royals with his dying breath, because they were benevolent rulers that deserved respect…

Orphaned as a child, his future certainly would’ve been a bleak one. Thrown into the streets and his life would have no meaning. However, the King took him in. Keeping him safe and raising him like one of his own.

As Jungkook came of age, the King decided it was time for him to make a choice. Continue to live in the palace, perhaps be an advisor of his son. Or, take on the role of the Captain of the Royal Guard. 

Jungkook jumped at the chance to give back to the man who had given him everything. Fed him, clothed him and loved him like any father would. Even though Jungkook was a beggar’s son. It didn’t matter because children don’t get to choose their parents. They choose who they want to be regardless of their beginnings.

And that is what Jungkook has been doing for three years, proudly. He has brought the Royal Guard out of their disorganized mess and made them carry pride in their hearts. Jungkook has lead them valiantly into battles, losing good men... But, to lose good men means to gain more knowledge. However, the heartbreak doesn’t ease at these statements. 

And today, was the day he had to travel alone. 

Jungkook wandered through the castle halls, heading towards the throne room. The King had requested an audience with him, and he was quick to obey. Jungkook smiled at the paintings of the family on the wall. The family he’d care for until the day he took his last breath. 

Walking into the beautiful throne room, the guardsmen let him pass, giving a bow in respect. Jungkook did a small head tilt in acknowledgment before going to his knee before his king. 

“Rise, my child,” he said, nothing but love in his voice. Jungkook did so, standing to attention. 

“What do I owe the pleasure your Majesty?” he asked, giving the king a soft smile. His gesture was returned, as the king stood to approach him. 

“My child, I have a task for you,” he said, walking next to Jungkook and placing his arm on his shoulder. “Walk with me,” he asked. Jungkook nodded and the two were off. 

“What is it you’d ask of me?” Jungkook questioned as the King wandered through the garden with practiced grace. 

“You have brought me great pride, Jungkook. Something that I feel for you, my children. You may not be of royal birth, but you hold as much of my heart as my true born son, your future King. Your hard work, has not gone unnoticed by me,” he said, placing his hand on Jungkook’s head in admiration. 

“Thank you, your Majest-”

“Please, it’s just us my child. Father will do fine,” he gently urged. Jungkook nodded before going to speak again. 

“Father.”

Just the word brought a bright smile to Jungkook’s face. “Father, I have done only what you’ve asked of me. I live to please you, and bring the kingdom peace,” Jungkook announced honestly. The King smiled with the utmost compassion in his eyes. 

“That you have my son, and more. Saving the Kingdom from every threat. Taking on a guard that hadn’t seen organization since before my grandfather. What I tasked you with wasn’t easy, and yet here you are today. Captain of the Royal Guard of the Kingdom. From the small, boney child I raised you from... Out has come a man, worthy of any request he could make of me. Yet, you ask for nothing, simply to stay with us here... Something I will forever oblige, and Seokjin will as well. You know how he adores you,” the King smiled, thinking of the boys as children. How Seokjin wipes Jungkook’s tears and became the brother he always needed. 

“I love him the same,” Jungkook agreed, feeling his heart swell to think of his brother. 

“So, I hate to ask anymore of you... I feel that doing so is taking your love and compassion for granted. Something I never wish to do,” the King breathed. 

“You could never ask too much of me, Father. I want to protect you, my brother and make mother in Heaven proud,” Jungkook declared. 

“You’ve already made her proud... I’m certain she’d kick me for asking any more of you. Yet, here I stand, emploring,” he whispered.

“What is it you’d ask of me?” Jungkook repeated. 

“There is a witch in our province,” the King began. Jungkook’s blood boiled thinking of such a wicked creature encroaching on his homeland. 

“Where is she?” Jungkook pressed. 

“Now now, my son, patience is a virtue you still need to learn,” the King tutted. Jungkook was silent and listened once more. “She has been practicing on the dead in the village. Desecrating their resting places with her black magic,” the King stated. 

Jungkook wanted to retch at the thought of his loved one’s remains being tampered with. The witch would certainly pay for what she’d done. 

“What would you have me do, my King,” Jungkook asked, turning formal. The King placed his hand on his shoulder. Jungkook kneeled automatically. 

“I ask, that you, Captain Jeon Jungkook... Get rid of the heinous criminal disturbing those who have passed. However, you don’t have to resort to violence. Either remove her from this province by means of banishment, and if she refuses, then a more forceful approach may be necessary,” the King declared.

“As you command it, your Majesty, so it shall be,” Jungkook said, his head lowering to the ground in a bow. “I’ll ready the men-”

“Ah- I’m afraid I have to ask you to go alone,” the King requested, looking pained at the thought of sending his child off to battle. 

“Why?”

“Because,” the King sighed, rubbing his face. Jungkook saw the worry creasing across his face, a look he hated to see on the man who raised him. “This witch is very cunning. She can turn the best of us against each other. She would be able to detect a large ground force with ease... However, if it was just you. She probably won’t pay much attention. Single people walking through the forest cause much less suspicion than a garrison of twenty or thirty men. I know in my heart that you can remove her,” the King assured. 

“Then, I’ll leave a nightfall. And, send word when I have completed the task,” Jungkook stated. “I won’t fail you, Father,” he smiled, heading off towards his quarters so he could pack. 

“You never have,” The King whispered to his retreating form, praise falling flat before it could reach him...

* * *

The forest was quiet at night, Jungkook realized. The night breeze blew through the trees, rustling the leaves but all was still moments later. All signs of life had retreated to their homes, falling into the comforts of sleep as the darkened hours held too many dangers. 

Jungkook didn’t want to admit that he was homesick... The sounds of his guardsmen in the barracks, laughing and making merry with each other. Seokjin wandering the halls, looking for a midnight snack. The King, up in his study, working hard on providing protection and care for his people. 

It was lonely, traveling with just his blade and bag strapped across his back. He had his horse, but she didn’t make for much company. However, he tried.

“What do you think this witch looks like, Yoonji? I’ve only seen witches that had traded in their beauty or souls for the uses in the black arts,” he rambled.

He got a snort in response. 

“Perhaps it isn’t a she at all! Maybe they’re like our court wizard, Namjoon! Although, I don’t think he’s ever dug anyone up and practiced on them... Not to my knowledge,” Jungkook stated, moderately curious. 

A whiney, with a shake of her head. All together, she seemed unimpressed by her riders nonsensical talk.

Suddenly, a growl ripped through the forest, causing Yoonji to buck and rear in fright. Jungkook gripped onto the reins in an attempts to remain on his steed. However, Yoonji was truly frightened by the sound to her very bones. Horses are animals of prey, it is only natural for her to react so harshly.

Jungkook’s senses went on high alert. An animal of that tenor must be large, nothing like a wolf or around that size. No, this was much larger and much more dangerous. 

“Easy! Easy, Yoonji,” Jungkook soothed, running his hand down her neck. Once she was calm, Jungkook began to assess his situation. 

Quickly dismounting, he brought out his sword. His eyes level and breathing calm, he surveyed the location. The trees rustling could’ve drifted his scent towards lurking predators. All of his nerves were on edge, everything about to snap in an instant.

The forest had become deathly quiet, as if the whole area was waiting for the oncoming battle. Jungkook had faith in his armor, but if he was overpowered, there wasn’t much the armor could do for him. Keeping his back to Yoonji, putting a barrier between her and whatever danger may befall made his mind at ease. 

SNAP!

A twig to the west cracked unforgivingly loud. Yoonji reared once more before taking off into the darkness. 

“No! Yoonji, come back girl!” Jungkook yelled, giving away his position. However, she was his only manner of transportation for the long trek ahead of him. And she just ran off into the wilderness... Jungkook knew he couldn’t go after her, and all the supplies of his she carried on her back...

The sound of leaves rustling alerted his senses. He placed his hand on his sword in a defensive manner. Turning on his heel Jungkook quickly brought forth his weapon, hands steadier than an archer on the hilt. 

“Whomever is out there, I must warn you I am armed,” he said in a stern tone. 

Jungkook was no stranger to danger, and he wasn’t frightened of what may lay ahead of him. His only fear was that of disappointing his father and the family he had left behind in the Kingdom. Just the thought of his family knowing he didn’t succeed was enough for him to continue on. Making them proud and keeping them safe was all Jungkook wanted. 

A deep snarl echoed throughout the empty wood. Jungkook’s skin rose in alert, his natural instinct to flee for his life was buried deep within him, screaming out from within the void of his mind to run. He decided to take a swing into the deep brush, simply to alert his enemy of his proximity. 

A shrill shriek came from the bushes he struck. A rabbit came forward, nearly jumping into Jungkook’s arms with how high it had jumped. Guilt washed over him as he watched the terrified creature run into the other area of the forest. Jungkook sighed and set his sword down, leaning against the tree and sliding down the harsh bark. 

Exhaustion had creeped into his bones without his realization. The day had finally caught up with him and he knew he needed rest. But, he knew he couldn’t rest long. No doubt there would be creatures ready to tear him limb from limb if he shut his eyes for merely a moment.

“A few moment, that’s all I need,” he mumbled before his eyes shut and he fell into darkness...

—

A loud clang disrupted Jungkook’s slumber.

At that moment he knew he’d slept longer than he’d anticipated. He cursed his lack of control as he stood up. 

From his arms weakened state he knew he’d been sleeping for at least an hour. Perhaps longer with the way his legs trembled from exhaustion that crept back in them.

Jungkook grit his teeth as he gripped his sword in his hand, looking at the tree line for signs of oncoming conflict.

“Show yourself! Cowards I heard you!”

There was silence, before a sharp pain erupted in Jungkook’s side. He cried out before moving quickly and removing the offending blade from his side. Two men sneered from behind him.

“Mmm, a Palace guard. No doubt you’ve got a lot of goodies on you huh?”

“Back, as you have graciously noticed I am a Royal Guard. But I am no mere kinsman. I am Jeon Jungkook, Head of His Majesty’s personal guards. You will die here today, fools. And you will die by my sword,” he growled.

Jungkook’s blood trickled down his side, but he ignored it. Now was not the time to be worrying about trivial wounds. His pride was on the line, and he’d rather die than lose that.

The first man lunges for him, rather clumsy as his sword point drops and Jungkook is quick to deflect him. “Child’s play,” he chuckled. The man to his left snarled in frustration before taking out two daggers. One already red with his blood. 

“Die! Bastard!” He cried, running for Jungkook with his blades gleaming, thirsty for more of his crimson veins.

Jungkook raised his blade and blocked one dagger, grabbing the man's wrist and taking the other from his grasp. Huffing, Jungkook threw his shoulder into his ribs, a sickening crack heard in his ear.

The older man howled, falling back on his haunches before completely falling to the ground. Jungkook moves fast, straddling his enemy and beginning to assault his face with punches.

Sharp sounds of impact reached his ears as he pummeled the man without remorse. “You insulted the crown, and therefore have insulted me. This will be the most grave and last mistake of your life!”

Jungkook reaches for his sword, raising it high before plunging the tempered steel into his attackers chest. He fought back for a few moments before going still underneath his weight.

But then, a burning pain came from Jungkook’s calf as he recognized the dagger planted in there hazardously. His eyes narrowed at the sight of a blade embedded in his skin.

“You turned your back on the enemy, fool,” he sneered. Jungkook swallowed thick before gripping the handle of the short weapon and pulling it from his leg. The Royal Guard hissed in pain, the worm The brute gurgled while looking at Jungkook with shock.

“And you sir, have given me your only weapon. Fool.”

He ripped the dagger from his throat and threw it on the ground watching as he crumbled and twitched; dying. Jungkook breathed harshly, landing on his knees with exhaustion.

His calf was bleeding terribly, and he had yet to assess his side. The blood loss would get dangerous if he didn’t hurry. Struggling to gather his bearings, Jungkook attempted to stand.

Attempted.

The weight of his strong body hit his wounded leg hard as he tried to stand. A cry of pain came from his throat. He’d been through pain before, suffered injuries on the fields of battle. But people were always there to help him, and now? Now he was alone, no one there to aid him.

Fear gripped his chest as he realized the severity of the situation. He could die out here, and no one would know what happened to him. The King and the Prince he worked so hard to protect would now be left alone. Jungkook wouldn’t allow that.

But what was he to do?

He saw his satchel sitting by the tree, blood dripping off of it delicately. Stumbling, Jungkook made his screaming form take him there. Pulling the leather open he grabbed his herbal kit and put some on his leg wound, before wrapping it tightly. 

Now that that one had been taken care of, for now, he could focus on his side.

—

Jungkook spent the better part of an hour working on his wounded flesh. But the blood loss was beginning to catch up with him. 

Breathing was labored and difficult, coughing rattling his lungs. This wasn’t going as he’d planned. Jungkook gripped his sword and fell back against a tree, head hitting the harsh bark with a thud.

The pain was secondary to the sheer exhaustion that was weighing his body down. Jungkook looked up at the tree line, wondering if his family was alright.

His father, whom he’d disappoint with his death. His brother, who wouldn’t forgive him for going alone. And his mother, who he’d meet in heaven and beg for her forgiveness for wasting his life in such a way.

His eyes felt heavy, and soon closed.

But not before a crunching sound was detected to his right. He tried desperately to open his tired orbs, but there was nothing left in him to do so. 

“Hey, can you hear me?” A soft woman’s voice asked. 

Jungkook felt himself fall onto the grass and a curse came from the woman.

“Come on, let’s get you out of here,” she said.

Suddenly Jungkook was surrounded by warmth as he felt his body being lifted from the ground and into the air above. But it wasn’t the sensation of being jostled by other people. No, it was like being hugged by a soft blanket after it’s been sitting in the sun for hours.

And it finally pulled him to sleep...

—

The scent of lavender, frankincense and pine filled Jungkook’s nose. His eyes felt heavy, unable to be opened with his groggy mind.

There was soft humming coming from his right, a woman’s. He tried to swallow, but his throat felt as though sand had replaced his flesh. This triggered him to cough, jostling his side and his eyes flew open.

You ran over, kneeling besides the bed as you ushered him to drink something. Jungkook didn’t hesitate as he downed whatever you had given him. 

“Hey there,” you smiled.

Jungkook looked at you and the very breath left his lungs. You were a vision... beautiful big eyes and a bright smile. Lovely hair that framed your face and plush lips that seemed to call for him. He swallowed hard, throat still a little scratchy.

“Hi,” He croaked. You gently sat on the bed, careful not to touch him.

“How are you feeling?” You asked, raising a brow. 

Jungkook thought for a moment. “Like I’ve been stampeded by a thousand horses. But I’m alive,” he stated.

“That you are, thanks to me,” you informed, a proud grin on your face. Jungkook could look at you all day, he decided quickly.

“May I ask the name of my savior?” He asked shyly.

“I am Y/N, the witch of this forest,” you declared.

Jungkook’s heart dropped into his stomach. H-He has to kill you? Surely you weren’t the witch who’d been raising bodies from their graves and performing heinous spells of them! But you’d saved him... if you truly wanted dead bodies, wouldn’t you let him die?

“You appear to be having inner turmoil Jeon Jungkook, Head of the Royal Guard in this Kingdom,” you offered.

“There is no turmoil in my heart, only the desire to return to my King with victory on my lips,” he declared.

“Or,” you said, leaning in closer, “you could have me on your lips. If you’d like.”

Jungkook flushed at your bold statement. “W-what kind of woman says such a thing?!”

“A woman who sponge bathed you and healed your wounds. I’ve seen your body, and I want it. I’ve lived for over three hundred years and I’ve never seen something so perfectly sculpted. I want to taste you, feel you under my palms, and feel you deep inside me,” you licked your lips and Jungkook felt his stomach clench.

“Y-You harlot! My body will belong to my wife and her alone!”

“I’ll marry you then,” you grinned.

Jungkook could hardly believe his ears. What kind of woman would offer herself up in such a crude manner? 

“I’d never marry a witch like yourself,” he growled.

“A witch that did manage to save your life, just so you’re aware,” you declared.

“Are you the one who is disturbing the dead in the neighboring villages? Are you the one desecrating the graves of people’s loved ones?” He asked dark.

“Perhaps, but that kind of answer comes with a price, what will you give me in exchange for the truth?”

“Depends on what you want,” Jungkook mentioned warily.

“Mmm, a kiss. Kiss me, and I will tell you honestly. You have my word,” you wagered. Jungkook sat with bated breath. 

What if you were lying? Then he’d given you what you wanted, and him none the wiser. But if it was just a kiss, what was the harm? He wasn’t giving his first kiss to her, thankfully that had already been given to a girl when he was younger... 

“I-I guess,” he agreed soft, waiting for you to approach. You did just that, leaning down. Jungkook closed his eyes and soon after he felt soft lips press against his. 

Your hands cradled his face and he gripped the sheets beneath this palms harshly. He’d only ever kissed one girl before, and they were children. They had no idea what they were doing. But you, you were very eager to take the lead of this embrace. Just as you were getting a little lost in the sensation, Jungkook pulled away. You frowned, licking your lips to catch the lingering taste of him before it was gone.

“T-there’s your kiss, now tell me the truth,” he demanded. You smiled at the obvious blush on his cheeks. However, you’d given the man your word. Time to pay up. 

“I did raise a few bodies, but at the request of the town's mayor. He asked me to raise a select list of corpses to investigate their deaths. They were murdered and the bodies were buried before they could be examined properly. He sensed that the murderer had done so to cover his tracks. So, I raised them in the night and he had the towns physician examine them once more. After that, they were able to find evidence of the killer and she was caught. Now, she rots behind bars,” you said dangerously low.

Jungkook couldn’t believe his ears. Were you being honest? Or was that just an elaborate story?

“You look as if you don’t believe me,” you pouted.

“Because how could I believe such a ridiculous story? The mayor himself asking a witch for help when all he had to do was dig up the bodies? Why employ your help?”

“To air on the side of caution. He didn’t want to killer being tipped off and skipping town because they knew he was investigating the corpses,” you answered again.

“Well... I, I guess that makes sense,” Jungkook murmured.

“I promise that I’m not a bad person, Jungkook. If I was, would I have saved your life in the woods? I knew who you were by the armor, if I wanted you dead, you would be right now,” you said, honestly.

Jungkook bit his lip and looked you over once more. “I suppose that could be true, however you could have done so to put me in a complicated situation. Do I kill you or do I let you go because you saved my life? Perhaps you saved my life to preserve your own!”

“A good idea, one that I didn’t think of. I’ll try that next time I want to kill someone,” you sighed, resting your head on your hand. 

Another stalemate.

You merely wanted a good romp in the sheets with the virgin knight before you. No doubt he’d be incredible. His strong calves made your mouth water while you were bathing him. Although his injuries did concern you more than your curiosity of his strength. 

“Rest here, I’ll keep my hands to myself,” you promised, showing your palms as you stood up slowly.

“How can I trust you witch?” He said, venom in his voice.

“Because, I don’t want to hurt you. It’s simple. The proof is in the potion, I didn’t have to save you. But I did. Now you claim I have ulterior motives. The only motive I have is for me to be in that bed with you, but don’t worry little virgin, I won’t do anything you don’t want,” you smirked. 

“H-How did you...”

“The way you kissed me, so shy and timid. That, and you’re hard right now.”

Jungkook turned as red as a tomato at your observation. He looked down and true to your words, he was sporting a major erection in his trousers. Swallowing hard he tried to look anywhere but you. How embarrassing! H-He was supposed to be better than this, how could the head of the Royal Guard fall to primal instincts such as these?

“It’s okay, it’s a normal reaction,” you said, crossing your legs, some of your flesh being revealed.

“Not for me!”

“Not into women?”

“No that’s not it!”

“Then I’m lost here, what’s so wrong with listening to your body and letting instinct take over? That’s what magic teaches us. To let go of this earthly plane and to accept the power within us to be who we truly are meant to be. That’s the most basic teachings of magic,” you explained. 

Jungkook felt his mouth turn dry. 

Is that what magic was? Just the release of your inner and truest self?

No! Magic was evil! A forbidden art that no one should be privy to. 

“Hush witch!” Jungkook glared. But he noticed his glare didn’t meet your eyes. Because yours were trained lower. “Quit staring!”

You chuckled and licked your lips. “I’d be okay with a quick romp in the sheets to get it out of your system,” you said. “Think of it as payment for me saving your life, yeah?” 

“What? Now you’re charging me from something that was out of the goodness of your heart moments ago!”

“Easy, I’m teasing you. Gosh, have you ever heard of that?” 

“I need to leave,” he said, trying to sit up. 

The breath left Jungkook as he felt pain suffuse up his body. You jumped up from where you were and urged him back down into the bed. 

“You can’t go anywhere in this condition,” you tutted, fluffing his pillow as he lay back down.

“My king expects a report soon. And if I don’t return with one then I will be a failure. I refuse to be a failure in the eyes of my king, I’d rather die,” he huffed.

“You will with that attitude. Sooner than we’d both like,” you scolded. 

“I won’t stay here, I refuse.”

“You can’t get out of that bed,” you reminded, turning towards your wall of potions. 

“W-What are you doing?” 

“Looking for a rapid healing potion. It will accelerate the healing process so you can leave sooner,” you mumbled, already pouting at the thought of this handsome and rather adorable man leaving your home. 

“A rapid healing potion?”

“Yes, you want to leave and I’m not going to hold you against your will. If you’re that dead set, then who am I to keep you?” 

Jungkook felt something in the pit of his stomach. You were upset with him. But why did he care at all? It wasn’t his fault that you were a sex crazed woman. However, Jungkook doubted that’s the only reason you were keeping him here. Perhaps living the life of a witch was a lonely one. No, it was definitely lonely...

Shaking his head, Jungkook tried to get these thoughts to leave him. 

“Here!” You smiled, presenting a small vial with dust on it. 

“That’s the healing potion? Or is it poison?” Jungkook narrowed his eyes at you. 

“Do I really need to keep reminding you that I don’t want you to die? I can drink this after stabbing myself with your saber if you really want me to. Not my preferred method, but I’ll do it to prove a point to you,” you said, leaning forward to grab his weapon.

“No! Don’t!”

You raised a brow at him before smirking and putting the vial out in front of him. “Then by all means, drink the potion and be on your way,” you said, smiling softly at the offer.

Jungkook hesitated before taking the bottle from your hands. 

Carefully he undid the cork and took a tentative sniff. You smiled softly while he inspected it. Slowly, Jungkook brought the cranberry bottle to his lips. You watched as his throat bobbed while he drank your concoction. After the potion was gone, Jungkook set the bottle down on the bedside table and wiped his mouth. 

“So, how do you feel?” you asked, raising a brow.

Jungkook shrugged before looking down at his leg and noticed the skin beginning to stitch itself back together. He gasped as he watched his wound weave and mould itself back into his normal, strong leg. You smirked as he stared on in wonderment at your work. You couldn’t help but feel a little smug, he had doubted you, but he wouldn’t do that any longer. 

“I feel a little hot, but other than that I’m fine,” he mumbled, begrudgingly accepting that you had in fact helped him.

“Hot? You shouldn’t feel hot, let me see,” you said, moving to touch his forehead. But Jungkook was fast, and caught your wrist before you were able to make contact with his skin. 

His gloved hand crushed down on your delicate bones and made you wince. 

“What do you mean I shouldn’t feel hot, witch?” he practically growled. 

“It’s an older potion! Sometimes when they sit for a while they get a little weird,” you defended, trying to pull your arm from his grasp.

“Have you poisoned me? You fooled me?” he gaped, feeling utterly ridiculous for trusting a witch in the first place. 

“I have done nothing but try to help you! God what do I have to do to prove to you, I want you alive, I want you safe!” 

“Sweet lies will get you nowhere!” 

“Please, I’m telling you the truth! I swear!” You cried out. 

Fear was beginning to replace your sarcastic tone. Jungkook was strong, freakishly so. You didn’t want to get hurt while just trying to aid this younger man. 

“You are going to pay for-ah-what in the...” Jungkook moaned out, holding his stomach with one hand. 

“Are you alright?” You asked, running forward to catch him as his body hurled towards the floor. 

“My body, I-I don’t know what’s going on,” he whimpered, head leaning on your shoulder in distress. 

“Let me look at you, hold on,” you said, pulling him away from your neck to examine his features. 

His doe-like eyes were blown wide, drinking in the sight of you before him. His cheeks flushed bright pink, heat laying within them comfortably. Lips, slightly swollen and wet, begging for a kiss. His breathing was lightly labored, coming in in little puffs against your cheeks. You knew immediately that something was wrong. The whole time the man had been nothing but a pain in your butt, but he was just trying to help his people by getting rid of the necromancer. But here you were, in the way of him yet again.

“That’s a little off,” you said, rubbing your neck awkwardly. 

“What?” Jungkook huffed, holding onto himself gently. 

“The potion has worked, you’re healed, but there seems to be some side effects with the potions itself. See, if potions sit for too long then they can get some qualities to them that they didn’t originally have. This one seems to have taken on as an aphrodisiac. You’re flushed, heart rate accelerated and your pupils are dilated. I’d say your rearing to go. But you’re healed, as I said, so you’re free to go whenever you please,” you said, gesturing to the door of your small hut. 

Jungkook made a sound of protest in the back of his throat. 

“You do this to me and expect me to leave?”

“Hasn’t that been what you wanted this whole time? Now I’m getting confused,” you complained, placing your hand on your head in mock frustration. 

“C-Could you help me? Would you do that for me?” He asked, a soft tone overtaking his frustrated one from before. 

“You know the only way to help you is to have sex with you, correct?”

“I-I... Um...”

He was too cute, it hurt your teeth with how sweet he was. But, originally Jungkook hadn’t wanted this. So, you didn’t want to take something so precious without proper consent. 

“Listen, I know you want me now. I can tell by the way you’re looking at me. But, I don’t want to take something that wasn’t going to be given to me originally. That’s not right, and I won’t do it. If you only want me now because your situation, then I’m sorry to tell you I won’t help you that way,” you declared.

God being the good guy sucked. 

You just wanted to devour him. Lips on skin, flesh on flesh. It would be so good you wouldn’t need anyone else for at least three hundred more years. 

“Then it has to be you who takes it, if that is your reasoning, then I know your heart is pure. E-Even if you practice magic and the dark arts, I-I know you’re not a bad person. You saved me. Thank you. I don’t think I properly thanked you for saving my life. I was too hung up on the idea that you would betray me, but now I need your help again. Can I have it? Your help?”

“I’m trying to be good here! Stop trying to tempt me you little sprite!” You warned, point an accusing finger in his direction. 

“Tempt you? What would give you the idea that I’m... tempting you?” He said, biting his lip slowly. 

“Don’t do that! Come on, that's not fair when you look at me like that!” You whimpered. 

“I’m not look at you in anyway, I’m just... looking at you,” he stated, eyes trailing down your body in a suggestive manner.

“Stop that!”

“Do you really want me to stop?”

You bit your lip with uncertainty. Of course you wanted him, you wanted this man badly. But could you do this with a clear conscious? Although, potions you made never changed the true intentions of other people. You’d never make a potion like that. So, was Jungkook truly in his right mind right now?

Only one way to find out...

“No, I really don’t want you to stop,” you moaned, collapsing to the floor in front of him. 

“Yeah? You want me?” He asked.

“So bad,” you whimpered. 

“Then come and get me,” he whispered. 

Quickly, you scrambled forward as he leaned down to connect your lips together. Jungkook was a timid kisser, probably because he had no idea what he was doing. But Gods if it didn’t get your blood pumping. Wrapping your arms around his neck, Jungkook pulled you into his lap. You ran your fingers up against his scalp, causing him to buck into you softly. 

“Fuck,” you whispered against his lips, which were now wet from your tongue. 

“You’re really beautiful,” he said softly, bringing a finger up to delicately touch your chin. 

“Thank you, I’m stunning with my clothes off,” you teased, pulling your robes down your shoulder. Jungkook’s eyes went wide at the sight, making you smirk. 

“I-I might need proof of that,” he stuttered out. 

“Truly? Then let me give it to you,” you said, pulling your arms out from the sleeves and letting the garment fall from your chest. Exposing yourself for the first time in years felt so liberating. You hadn’t put on your corset today. So your chest was bare before Jungkook, who was immediately entranced. 

Jungkook watched as your nipples turned hard, biting his lip and coming forward to press a sweet kiss on your collar bone. You sighed at the sensation, letting Jungkook feel your body. His hands warmed their way up your waist, gripping right below your breasts as he took one nipple in his mouth with hesitance. You smiled and gave a little moan as he suckled gently.

“Ah, Jungkook that feels so good,” you hissed out. Jungkook took your praise and continued on, licking and sucking at your breasts with reckless abandon. He seemed like a man possessed with your chest at the center of his focus. 

You rubbed your thighs together, feeling wetness gathering between your folds. Fuck you wanted him so bad. Jungkook was still thoroughly content with groping your chest, thumbs rubbing at the supple flesh with a tenderness so sweet it made your teeth hurt. 

“Jungkook, give me more,” you cried, wrapping your arms around his neck as he continued to kiss and lick your chest. 

“You’re so warm, it’s driving me mad,” he said, pushing you back down until your back was against your bed linen. Jungkook kissed down your stomach, licking and nipping lightly as he went. Your skin chilled into goosebumps as he did so, your body reacting to his touch like a moth to a flame. 

“Your lips are so soft, like rose petals,” you said, touching his bottom lip with your thumb watching as it puckered under your touch. 

“So is your skin, you taste like honey,” he murmured. 

“Want to taste something better?” You asked, raising a brow as you shuffled your undergarments off. Jungkook’s eyes got even wider, if that was possible. 

“I-I... fuck,” he breathed, eyes on your womanhood. 

You rubbed your fingers over your slit, gathering your wetness on your fingers. Pulling your hand away, you offered your digits to Jungkook. He looked at your hand for a moment before hesitantly opening his mouth and capturing your fingers in a delicate embrace. 

He moaned when your taste hit him, it was like nothing he’d ever experienced before. It was... sweet? He hadn’t expected it to be so. Although, Jungkook had discovered that you were full of surprises tonight. 

“It’s a spell, it’ll taste like whatever you want,” you whispered. 

“That’s a little odd,” he made a weird face in reaction after letting your fingers go from his petal like lips.

“Do you not like it?” You asked.

“No, no it’s not that,” he said quickly, pressing his lips to yours quickly. 

“Mmm, then pleasure me,” you demanded, running your fingers through his hair gently. 

Jungkook eagerly complied, connecting his mouth to your center with an urgency you didn’t know existed. His tongue lapped at you, bringing more of your essence into his mouth. He moaned at the sensation of your supple skin against his mouth. You writhed underneath his ministrations, feeling shocks of pleasure rushing through your veins.

“More, u-use your tongue more,” you encouraged, giving a little direction so he wasn’t lost. Jungkook followed your advice and turned from fat licks up your slit to direct pressure to your clit. 

“Mmm,” he groaned, humping into the mattress pathetically. 

“Just like that, right there,” you mewled, grinding against his face as he continued to please you with his mouth. Gripping at your thighs Jungkook suckled at your clit, loving the taste of you. “Fuck, baby,” you whined, hips moving against your will. You could feel yourself starting to reach that peak. Already, it was slightly embarrassing. Like you were the virgin here. But it felt so good, and it had been so long. The pleasure coursing through your veins was so intense that your head felt lighter. 

“God, you’re so wet,” Jungkook mumbled, licking as another droplet of your wetness came gushing from you. His pupils were blown wide, black overwhelming the original brown of his eyes. 

“All for you, Jungkook,” you praised. You felt him smile against your center, making his licks a little less precise. 

Tangling your fingers in his hair you brought him closer to your pussy. Jungkook licked and sucked at you, moaning and whining as he brought you even nearer to that blissed peak you were searching for. 

“Fuck, Jungkook, Jungkook fuck!” You cried out, gripping his hair to which it must’ve been painful. But he kept going. He wrapped his lips around your pearl, sucking harshly. You screamed, then the cord inside you snapped and you came on his tongue. 

“Mm, that was the most gorgeous thing I’ve ever seen,” Jungkook said, licking his lips and staring at you with desire behind his eyes. 

His cheeks were flushed, eyes blown wide, heart rate accelerated and breathing labored. He was so aroused you were frightened that if you held back for much longer he wouldn’t be able to control himself once he got inside of you. But that was alright, your wanted to watch him fall apart too. To lose himself to the sensations of sex and lust.

“You were so good. I’m so proud of you, made me feel amazing,” you whispered, bringing him to your lips. Kissing him gently, you coaxed him down onto his back. Jungkook did as you commanded without words, your lips never separating.

You opened his mouth with your tongue, slipping it inside his hot cavern and exploring the territory revealed. Fuck, he tasted like the sweetest poison, taking over your senses and demanding all of your attention. Your cunt throbbed with need, the need to have him inside of you right now. But, you wanted to be patient. Take your time with this man who was so gentle, yet strong. 

“Want you inside me,” you said, smiling brightly. 

“Okay,” he whispered, undoing the bindings of his shirt and letting it fall from his chest. You moved forward, pulling the fabric from around his body and tossing it to the floor. You looked him over, running your palms down his warm chest and slipping your hands underneath his waistband. 

“Ah-your hands are cold,” he whispered, leaning forward to kiss you. 

Kissing him back and gripping his cock you smirk when his body jerked forward. “Mmm, so responsive for me,” you giggled, pumping his length a few times, watching as his frame stuttered.

“Feels so good,” he whimpered, bucking into your hand with an eagerness that made you smile. 

“You know what will feel better?”

Jungkook’s breath fanned across your face as he tried to control himself. 

“W-what?”

“This,” you said before coming forward and sinking down slowly onto him. You sighed at the slight burn and stretch he gave you. Fuck it was so good, he was so big inside of you. It made your head spin, the full sensation his cock gave you. 

Jungkook was a little worse for wear. 

“Fuck,” he whined out, gripping your hip and covering his eyes with his arm. You couldn’t keep the smile off your face. 

“Let me know when you’re ready, I won’t move until you say so,” you soothed, running your palms down his chest and placing little kisses on his face that you could reach. Interlocking your fingers with his, you pulled his arm away from his flushed face. 

His eyes were glassy, lips parted and swollen from kisses. 

“You’re so tight, it feels really good,” Jungkook heaved, trying to keep himself centered. 

“Mmm, you’re so big. Stretching me out, you might ruin me,” you teased, adjusting yourself in his lap. 

“You-You can move now,” he said, gripping onto your hand a little tighter than before. 

“Okay, hang on then.” You said, lifting your hips and slamming down on his lap once more. Jungkook groaned at the feeling of your heat leaving and returning with such ferocity. God, the slick sounds of the two of you joined together, echoing in the otherwise empty room. 

Jungkook’s instincts seemed to kick in because he was rolling his hips upwards each time you came down, doubling the pleasure for the two of you. 

“Fuck Jungkook,” you cried, a particularly hard thrust hitting that spot inside you making you see stars. Leaning down you captured his lips in a sloppy kiss, Jungkook’s mouth slightly open as he was breathing harsh. Licking down his chin and mouthing at his throat. He hissed in pleasure, fucking up into you again. 

“Lord you’re so hot and-and wet, you’re soaking my lap,” he whispered, grabbing at you for some kind of stability.

“It’s because you’re making me feel so good, such a big dick in my pussy, I can barely breathe. Fuck you’re stretching my little pussy out, Jungkook. Gonna ruin me so no one else can fuck me but you? What a selfish baby you are, but that’s alright. I’ll only be yours,” you whined as he rutted into you harshly.

“Keep talking like that,” he pleaded.

“Talk about your big cock baby? How big you are and how good you’re making me feel? Fuck, Jungkook. Right there, fuck me just like that,” you huffed, working your hips down as he met you. 

“I want to try something else,” he said, as you slowed your pace on his lap. 

“Yeah? I’d love to know,” you answered back, grinding your clit against his pubic bone. 

“Here, lie back,” he demanded softly. You did as he said, lying on your back and spreading your legs for him. Jungkook situated himself between your legs, eagerly finding your throbbing entrance and pushing in once more. The pair of you groaned at the sensation of the snug fit. Jungkook moved his hips forward, grinding against your clit. 

Slick sounds echoed in your ears as Jungkook began setting a brutal pace. His hips hit your thighs with vigor, and the wonderful stretch filled your stomach with butterflies. You gasped and moaned with each new flick of his body into yours. 

“Jungkook, Jungkook!” You cried out, gripping onto his biceps as he plowed forward into your tight cunt. You smiled at the fucked out look on his face, it was satisfying to know he was enjoying himself too.

“Fuck, I shouldn’t like this... I-I shouldn’t be doing this,” he whispered, sweat pouring down his face as he slowed his pace. 

“Mmm, but doesn’t it feel so right? Keep going, I’m so close. Please don’t stop now Jungkook, I want you to cum in me,” you pleaded.

“Ah, I-I’m burning up. I need to... I want to,” he whimpered.

“What do you want baby? Whatever you want, you can have it, I’ll give it to you, I promise,” you mumbled incoherently. 

“I want to cum inside you,” he growled, leaning down and licking your throat possessively. You moaned and wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him closer to your sensitive body. Jungkook shuddered at your incessant clenching around him. He was so close, a tight coil raging in his stomach.

“Cum inside, I want to feel it dripping down my thighs when you finish. Fuck baby, I’m going to cum soon,” you cried, reaching between the two of you and rubbing your swollen clit with wanton desire.

“Fuck, I’m there,” he sobbed, cock grinding against your walls that couldn’t clench him any tighter he was certain. Until you came, sucking him back inside of you so hard he thought you’d feel pain. 

“Jungkook!” You cried out, falling onto the bed in a slump of limbs. 

Jungkook kept plowing into you, harsh smacks of his skin against yours echoing through the room. Jungkook leaned over you, his front touching your slick back. He continued to hump his dick inside you, causing you to whine from the overstimulation. But you didn’t dare tell him to stop.

“Fuck, fuck, so good,” he hiccuped, licking at your neck and shoulder as he finally felt himself let go. Jungkook cried out as he came inside you. The hot feeling of his cum coating your walls made your head spin with new found arousal.

Finally, he rested his head on your middle back, groping for your hand in the mess of sheets. You interlocked your fingers, kissing his hand to soothe him.

“Lie down, I’ll get you some water,” you urged, feeling his spent dick fall from your abused womanhood. Jungkook did as you asked, lying down in the bed next to you.

“Wait,” he whispered as you moved to get up. 

“Hmmm?” you asked, turning around. The next thing you knew a soft pair of lips were pressed against yours. Jungkook’s weak arms wrapped around you, pulling you back into bed with him. 

“I don’t think you’ve been punished enough, witch,” he growled, licking a thin stripe up your throat. A sharp whine came from you at the sudden dominance. 

“No? Then by all means, punish me.”

---

Into Eternity - Part XI

DONT OWN THE PHOTO

Well hello again. I’m sorry, I feel like i’m always leaving you guys. My inbox is always open, feel free to drop a message! I love talking to you guys :) But I’ve been away in the hospital and a bunch of other things have happened. Major change in college (future pharmacist here to help) and college in general takes up a lot of my time. I also work so that doesn’t help my tumblr time... Sad. Anyways, here’s an update on this story, hope you enjoy <3 - Jess

Pairing: Jimin X Reader

Words: 3,982

Genre: Fantasy, Romance, Action

Warnings: Blood and gore, violence, pining, fluffy stuff too, If I forgot anything please let me know!

The word of the King’s passing had made it throughout the Kingdom of Arcane. 

Even to you in the Northern reaches. 

Hoseok told you the news, and that the Queen was taking over as interim ruler until Jimin was able to take the throne. 

“How is Jimin? Is he alright?” you asked, following Hoseok through the palace like a hungry pup. 

“I don’t know Lady Y/N, the word didn’t come from Lord Taehyung’s castle. The village to the East, where we get our supplies from, is where I heard the news. All the guards are in their mourning gear. So I know it isn’t a mere rumor. This King is truly dead,” Hoseok confirmed. 

You held your hand to your mouth, gripping your stomach with unease. “I-I... God, Jimin must be heartbroken,” you whispered. 

“What does it matter to you? There’s nothing you can do from here, no point in acting concerned for my sake,” he jabbed. 

“There’s no acting, Hoseok,” you growled. 

The room became tense. 

“Please, Lady Y/N, we both know the truth,” Hoseok warned. 

“We both have our versions of the truth, Hoseok. You believe yours, and I’ll believe mine. But don’t tamper with my truth,” you said before marching up the stairs into your room.

You wondered if Jimin was doing alright. Remembering back you know that he was more hands on with Jimin during his childhood. Being his father was important to him, although it didn’t come until he was a little older. 

His father had taken him out on hunts, and taught him how to use a bow for the first time. All of these are precious memories Jimin had shared with you while drifting to sleep. He’d tell you about how he was a clumsy child, and that he’d managed to slip and shoot an apple out of a tree with his father’s prized bow. 

How when he had his first gala his father had drunkenly danced with him because the other princesses were nervous to do so. 

Jimin hadn’t known his father a great deal, but he did love him. And the loss of him was no doubt ravaging on his mind, and you weren’t there to comfort him. The thought of him suffering alone during this delicate time filled you with rage. 

You wanted to hold him close to your chest as you soothed his cries. Brushing your fingers through his hair you’d kiss each one of his tears from his face. You wouldn’t let one fall, you’d stop them all before they could become real.

He was with his friends, Jungkook and Taehyung. Yoongi was also there, no doubt trying to comfort him in his own... indirect way? However, you knew if one of your parents passed, you’d want Jimin there with you. 

Even if they had given you up... They gave you to the man whom you loved, and they raised you to the best of their ability. You didn’t hate them, you don’t think you ever could. But much like Jimin, you didn’t know them well...

The Queen was now taking on the whole burden of the Kingdom by herself... She was only a few years younger than the King, and it would no doubt take its toll on her as well. Jimin needed to become King and fast in order to preserve her health if he could. 

You worried for your family whom you couldn’t see. You wished that Jimin could feel you reaching out for him. 

“I may not be there, but I love you.”

Your soul ached with the message.

“I miss you,” you whispered into the cold air. You watched as your breath hung around in fog. Perhaps Jimin could hear you... Perhaps if you tried hard enough, wished long enough, he could hear you.

When the fog dissipated before your eyes, all you could think is you prayed Jimin could feel your love. Even from this distance.

---

Jimin found himself sat up at night yet again. 

These tiresome evenings truly didn’t help his already sour mood. 

Ever since the news of his father’s death reached him, he hadn’t been able to cry. He knows he should. He was sad... wasn’t he?

But, as sickening as it was to him, when Father Jin had approached in such a state his heart had done somersaults in his chest. And when he heard it was because of his father’s death, he had let out a sigh of relief...

Because at least it hadn’t been you.

Jimin felt disgusted with himself.

That was his father! The man who had made him, the man who had loved him as a child and tried his best to raise him and run a Kingdom at the same time... But Jimin couldn’t find it in himself to be terribly distraught.

Of course he felt sadness...

But it was nothing compared to the fear that had gripped his heart when he thought you had died in his arms. When you were stricken with poison and Father Jin had told him you weren’t to make it through the night...

Merely thinking back to the moment had his throat closing out of fear. 

But you were fine, and that was what mattered to him at this moment. 

His father’s death had given the Kingdom a shock, and now the Forsaken would no doubt be on the prowl for more victims. 

The people needed him to take charge right now, and be their Prince. Even though he wasn’t crowned yet, he still had a duty to them as their future King. And he would perform his duties for his people, and for you.

The Southern borders were becoming desperate, and Jimin as well as Jungkook were to ride out in the morning to set up protective boundaries around the villages in that vicinity. They needed the most protection right now, and Jimin wanted to get his hands on a couple of those nasty bastards who had hurt his people... and his wife.

Jimin walked to the window, leaning out over the railing of the balcony. This was one of your favorite spots to come when you were alone. You liked looking down at the flowers and the beauty of the scenery that was before you.

He smiled sadly into the night, wondering how you were doing right now. 

He was curious if the news of his father’s passing had reached you as well. No doubt Hoseok would have told you. Jimin just hoped that the brute hadn’t been rude about the delivery.

Jimin felt a soft breeze caress his face, filling his heart with an odd fluttering sensation. 

“I miss you ~”

The Prince turned his head radically, looking for the source of that voice. 

He knew that tone, the softness it held. 

That was your voice. 

He would be able to tell in a crowd of a thousand all shouting at him. Because he had committed it to his memory. How breathy it sounded in the morning, and how it was always bright when speaking with the servants or Taehyung and Jungkook. Even Yoongi and Father Jin were able to hear your sweet timbre. 

“Y/N?” he asked, looking around. 

There was no answer to his shout.

“Love? Can you hear me?” he croaked, biting his lip as tears came fresh to his eyes. “I miss you too,” he whimpered. 

Suddenly, a warmth erupted in his chest. It made him gasp, the force of it. He looked down and held onto his calmly beating heart. It felt... it felt like you were there...

As if you had rushed forward to hold him, cradling his plump cheeks in your hands. 

This was your love, he knew it to be true. 

It had to be, what else could cause this sensation within him but you?

He felt his eyes grow tired, and he carried himself back to bed. He didn’t remember latching the door, but he heard the click ring in his ears. As Jimin laid down, there was a warmth that flooded your side of the bed. Grabbing at your pillows Jimin latched onto this feeling. 

Finally, after what felt like an eternity... Jimin could feel you next to him, warming his chilled body with your love. 

What Jimin didn’t know is that you felt it too. 

His heat enveloping you in the cold air of the Northern Peninsula, keeping out the frost.

For the first time in a long while, the two of you fell asleep. And you slept throughout the night, neither of you having a single fit as you dreamed of each other...

---

It was cold on the horse Jimin realized as him and his group of fighters travelled down the roads that morning.

Jimin had woken to find your warmth was no longer there, but he wasn’t sad as he originally had been. He felt revitalized when he woke, ready to go and fight for you. For his Kingdom.

The trees were barren, a sign of the changing seasons. The conifers still showing needles in their vibrant green way. There was a feeling that hung in the air as Jimin trekked forward with his group. It wasn’t fear, nor was it any kind of anxiety... it was as if the forest knew what was to come, and she was holding her breath.

Jungkook approaches with his steed beside his Prince. He took in the more serene look on his face, as well as the melted tension in his shoulders. Jungkook smiled, hoping this meant his Prince was fairing well. 

“You seem to be in a better mood, highness,” he claimed, keeping his eyes forward.

“I slept well last night,” Jimin smiled. Just thinking back to his body laying with your love near him made his heart flutter with hope. Soon, he’d see you again.

“I’m glad you did so, today will be long and difficult,” Jungkook said grim. “I want to prepare you. What we are walking into is a ravaged village that the Forsaken decided to make their own. They tend to fight dirty, do the same. They know nothing of formal tactics, use their frenzied approach to end them.”

“I’ll be efficient in my fighting, Jungkook, don’t worry. I have a Princess to fight for,” Jimin smiled. 

“Wish I had one to fight for,” Jungkook grumbled. 

“I heard Y/N say that her handmaiden was rather taken with you,” Jimin teased. Jungkook flushed bright pink.

“W-what? Sissel might, uh, well,” Jungkook said, rubbing his neck awkwardly. Jimin laughed good naturedly. 

“I see the look of love in your eyes, don’t let it go... Chase her if you must, but don’t let this feeling leave you... it’s the hardest thing you’ll ever do,” the older man warned. 

“FIRES AHEAD!” a man shouted. 

Jimin looked forward and saw smoke billowing into the sky. They reached a break in the forest and the road became much thicker with mud. Red stained the ground and Jimin felt his skin prickle at the realization it was blood. 

The blood of the people he couldn’t save in time.

“HOLD!” Jungkook yelled, making the group stop in their tracks. Jungkook jumped from his steed and placed his hand on his sword. Jimin sat back with bated breath, itching for something to happen. This tension was so thick he felt as though he couldn’t breathe.

Yoongi was towards the back, looking at everything with his keen eyesight. There wasn’t movement coming from the back. The village before them was on fire. As if the Forsaken had decided to make a party of their desecration of these people’s home. 

A putrid scent filled the air. As if someone had urinated themselves then vomited straight after. Jimin’s stomach clenched at the disgusting smell. The whole group seemed perturbed with the new revelation to them. Some of them held their hands over their faces to keep the stench at bay. Others braved through.

Jungkook looked at the fire and a chill ran down his spine... As he hit the treeline that hit his small team from the prying eyes of their enemy, they all seemed to be in a fit of victory. Dead bodies lay in the field, some torn open as if eaten from the inside out. Others missing limbs and their flesh lay decaying beside them on the abused Earth.

“My God,” Jungkook whispered. 

Towards the center of the village square is where the large bonfire was coming from. And inside it were bodies, stuck through on spikes, as if they were pigs for roasting. Some were small, others large. The disgusting creatures responsible hooted and hollered around their feast, proud of their most recent conquest.

“What’s wrong, Jungkook?” Jimin asked. 

“The village has been slaughtered,” Jungkook growled. “And those bastards are having a feast, celebrating their deaths.”

Jimin’s rage flared high. His people had been murdered and now we're being made sport of. Their deaths would be avenged, by his sword he would purify this areas so their souls could rest. Their Prince would ensure that much.

“We must proceed with caution,” Yoongi spoke up from the rear. “I see archers and several foot soldiers beyond the blaze.”

“How many? Can you approximate?”

“I’d say at least half of what we are prepared with. These people didn’t go down without a fight, that much is for sure. Make haste, there appears to be a patrol heading towards us. Once they know we’re here they won’t stop until they’re dead or we are,” Yoongi warned.

“How long until contact?” Jimin asked.

“Ten minutes, maybe less,” Yoongi announced.

“Men, prepare yourselves,” Jimin spoke up. “These creatures take what they can and give nothing back. They will fight you unfairly, they will hit your weak spots and try to exploit you. Don’t let them. They are baser beings, people without love and without honor. You, are not those people. You fight here today with honor, and with the love of your Kingdom at your back. I have my trust placed in you, as your future King I am proud to fight alongside you here today. And I thank each and every one of you for your sacrifice, if it must come to that,” Jimin nodded.

“FOR ARCANE!” one man shouted.

“FOR ARCANE!” The rest echoed.

Jimin smiled at his brave men, and hoped that most would return to their families when all was said and done. He so hated writing those letters, telling someone their father or husband wouldn’t be returning to them. If he didn’t have to write another, it would be too soon.

“INTRUDERS! INTRUDERS!” A shrill, broken tone screeched from the treeline. “INTRUD-GAH!” 

Jungkook stared down at the twitching corpse with fury in his eyes. His sword was red with it’s blood, and it would only continue to be stained with that color in the following hours. 

“MEN!” Jungkook shouted. “CHARGE!” Jungkook bellowed as he jumped atop his horse and burst forth from the treeline. Jimin followed close after, sword already in his palm.

Arrows whizzed through the air from behind the trees, knocking down several of the foot soldiers heading towards them. Jimin said a silent thank you to Min Yoongi for drilling his men so hard the past few weeks. 

Jimin saw the blood dripping down their faces as they attacked. They shoved one another out of the way, wanting each kill to be their own. They had no semblance for teamwork, for companionship. It was all greed to them, all power and desire.

Jungkook rode through the crowd, slicing down several men and women alike. Jimin cringed at the sight, but knew it was necessary. They were all monsters created from Morgana. The one whom was holding his wife’s life in the palm of her hand... And playing with it. 

Jimin found that his sword weighed almost nothing when he thought of you. Did he just kill twenty? Or was it thirty? Did it matter? All of them were meaningless in his eyes. You were of the utmost importance to him. 

Suddenly, he noticed one of his men’s horse go down to his left. The large animal collapsed, no doubt slashed in the leg by a Forsaken. They fought cheap, and it showed. Yanking his reins to the side, Jimin took off towards his fellow man. He was still fighting bravely, punching and stabbing at his enemies. 

“Yeonsang!” Jimin yelled, coming in and reaching his hand out for his soldier. 

“Highness!” he cried back, taking his arm and jumping on behind him.

“Hold on, I’m taking you back to Yoongi. You can’t be out here without a horse,” Jimin warned. 

“But Highness! I can’t still help!” he argued. 

“Yeonsang, your sister needs you home. Don’t be a fool and die here,” he advised.

The younger man was silent behind him, cutting down a few Forsaken that had tried to latch onto his Prince. “I will always do as you command Highness,” Yeonsang declared. 

Jimin smiled yelling for his horse to move faster. The slick field was proving difficult for her, but she pushed through. Tough as nails this horse. 

Breaking through the twigs, Jimin found Yoongi barking orders at his men. “Yoongi!” Jimin shouted. The Head Archer looked back to see his Prince with a fellow soldier at his back.

“Majesty, did something happen to him?” Yoongi asked. 

“No, his steed is down. Take him, keep him here with you. Give the boy a bow and have him shoot from the treeline. If anyone gets too close, Yeonsang, shoot them,” Jimin said, looking over his shoulder at his comrade. 

“Absolutely, Highness. At your command,” Yeonsang agreed. Yoongi trotted over, pulling the younger male to his side. 

“Highness, my men are ready for their next attack. What do you advise?” Yoongi asked, raising a brow. 

“I want the bulk cut down before we hit them. It’s already a bloodbath out there, and more just keep coming. We still have numbers, but I’m not sure for how long we’ll have that,” Jimin breathed. 

“Then I’ll make an arch that will shoot far, but I have to get them out of their cover to make it work,” the Archer warned. 

Jimin thought for a moment. Revealing their other men would make them targets. Jimin wants to save them until the brunt of the enemy is down before bringing them in for renewed battle. 

“No, take a smaller group of your ment and head towards the far end of the field. Will you be able to have accuracy at that distance?”

“You question my accuracy?” Yoongi jests. 

“Yoongi, now isn’t the time to be boastful. Can you make it or not?” Jimin asked. 

“I can make it with Taechul and Kyubin. They are my best,” Yoongi confirmed. 

“Very good, I expect it done. The rest of them should continue to pick off the stragglers that run in this direction. Yeonsang, I expect you to come out of this battle. Don’t disappoint me,” Jimin smiled, taking off towards the battle once more. 

Jimin refocused his attention on the proceedings. His men were working valiantly against their targets, some seeming to be overwhelmed, Jimin tried to lessen the load by moving around strategically and cutting down some of the weight. 

He was known to be the fastest riders in his Kingdom. His agility on a horse was something unheard of in this day. Jimin was able to bob and weave through several enemies without them being able to land a hit on him or his horse. 

This made him almost invaluable in battle. He was able to target areas of need and aid in their fighting. Jimin was versatile enough to fight several people at once, as well as being able to hone in on specific targets. He was bred for this type of action. Strategy and knowing when and where he would be beneficial was in his blood. His father had made sure his son would be the best fighter in their Kingdom, unmatched by his fellow warriors. 

But he was never arrogant. 

The King had told him the best warriors were the ones who never fought with their fists first. But used their brains to know when their fists were needed. Jimin wanted to live his life by this code during times of struggle and war. So he did.

“HIGHNESS! BEHIND YOU!”

Jimin turned just in time to feel his horse give way beneath him, a pained whinny coming from the creature. Jimin quickly hauled himself into a rolling position so he could so stand on his feet. 

A loud clang of steel against another metal rang in his ears. A Forsaken man who looked to be bigger than the rest stood above him, sneering. “You Prince, we fight,” he growled. Jimin scoffed and quickly moved in for an attack. 

Placing a careful jab towards his side, Jimin tested his reactions. The blow was easily deflected, and Jimin knew that straight on tactics wouldn’t be the best way to defeat this target. 

But was he fast on his feet?

Jimin quickly rolled to the side, making his way behind the brute before placing a slice down his back. The male cried out, then gnarled in pain. The beast moved faster, enraged that he had been bested. A sharp shove came from his opponent, making him stumble backwards. He regained his footing and ducked as another brutish assault came from the front. The man before him was trying to outsmart him, he was merely swinging and seeing what would happen. How he could make Jimin squirm. 

Jimin pivoted to the right, kicking out his left leg and shoving the beasts knee inwards. A sickening crack was heard over the sounds of shouts and screams from the battle raging around them. Next, Jimin sliced right below the kneecap and watched as the Forsaken hit the ground.

It spat in Jimin’s face as he came forward to deliver the final blow. The Prince raised his arms, placing the tip of his blade right at the vile being’s throat. Just as Jimin was about to shove the blade through his chest, the Forsaken grinned at him. “Princess in trouble,” he sneered. 

Jimin froze, thinking of the woman he loved. “What do you know of any Princess, filth?” 

“Mistress tells us we bring her Princess, we get to eat for days. Food, but for food we bring Princess,” he coughed. 

“You won’t get your hands on Y/N,” Jimin full out snarled. “You’ll all die before you could even think of touching my wife.”

“We already have,” the Forsaken man mocked. “Cold, makes Princess weak.”

Jimin’s spine ran cold. 

Hoseok had said to move you to the Northernmost reaches of the Kingdom. You had never fared well in colder weather. What was he thinking, listening to the fool Hoseok?! Jimin’s heart raced in panic, making him unaware of his surroundings. 

He didn’t notice the knife that had been produced from the Forsaken beneath him. It was a poisoned blade no doubt. 

Jimin was too overwhelmed until he felt blood soaking through his boots. With wide eyes he looked up and saw Jungkook standing, heaving air into his lungs. “What the hell do you think you’re doing? Standing there completely vulnerable like that will get you killed!” Jungkook cried, wrapping his arms around his friend.

The Prince stood there and looked out at the battle raging on. 

The Forsaken were now dwindling, heading back towards the village instead of facing out against his men in the fields. Yoongi’s archers had also taken up arms towards the back of the field as Jimin suggested. 

Victory would be theirs, there wasn’t a doubt in Jimin’s mind. But, as he looked at his men chasing after the brutal enemy...

He couldn’t help feel as though his heart was to burst out of his chest.

Because he had sent you away to a place that could cause your end...

---

Owner Part V

Holy shit this is still a series? You bet your sweet ass it is. I told you guys that I would be continuing Owner and I did promise some of you that it would be soon. That was a long time ago so now it’s back! Please enjoy.

I DON’T OWN THE PHOTO. IF YOU ARE THE ORIGINAL OWNER OF THE PHOTO PLEASE LET ME KNOW SO I CAN REMOVE IT IF NECESSARY.

Pairing: Jeon Jungkook X Reader

Genre: Romance, Hybrid!AU, Slight Action (Based loosely off the J-Drama Kimi Wa Petto)

Warnings: Threats made over the phone, other than that not much. If I missed anything please let me know!

Word Count: 2,619 (sorry it’s short)

Watch yourself? What the fuck did that mean? Who was ballsy enough to threaten you with that kind of talk? Just as you were about to call the number in haste, your phone was taken from your grasp. You whirled around to see Jungkook looking at the device, growing worryingly pale by the second. 

“Jungkook, what is it? What’s wrong?” you asked, coming up behind him to touch his back. He flinched at the contact, something that made your stomach drop to the floor. 

“How can they be following me...? I lost them... How could they have found me, again...”

Jungkook was staring at your screen with such pain and agony it made you want to cry again. You slowly reached out and took the phone from his hands, wrapping your palms in his.

“You need to tell me what’s going on. I can’t help you if you don’t tell me everything,” you said, looking him in the eyes. Jungkook worried his bottom lip and looked at you with fear and exhaustion. 

“Okay, but can we make ramen for dinner?”

—

You both sat at the table, ramen sitting untouched in front of you both. 

“Jungkook, who’s phone number is that?” you asked first.

“I don’t know exactly who, but the message they sent is clear. They’re coming to get me, and I made trouble for you...”

You shook your head. “No, Jungkook. You didn’t make trouble for me, if anything, you’re helping me out with trouble... Not making it for me. So, who are the people that sent the message?”

“Hybrid Hunters... Ever since I escaped from the hostels, adoption centers, wherever they managed to trap me that time, these hunters would find me and bring me back. They’d torture me for weeks before they said they’d found me... The wounds would be explained away and yet another price tag would be put on my head. Y/N, they are brutal, and only want money. If anyone puts a wrench in between them and their money, they wind up dead... I’m the big prize they want, and you’re the wrench. I can’t allow you to get hurt.”

“Who said anything about allowance?” you spoke up. “Jungkook, believe me when I say I can handle myself. I’m not worried about a stupid text message. I’m more concerned about you right now. Today I thought you were deathly sick, and now you’re stressing yourself out. This kind of pressure can send you right back to where you were this morning.”

Jungkook shook his head and ran his fingers through his hair. “Y/N, you don’t understand. These people can and will kill to get whatever they want. If what they want is me... then let them have me,” he whispered. 

You scoffed. “No way in hell is anyone putting their hands on you if I have anything to say about it,” you announced. Jungkook huffed and poked at his ramen, looking at the noodles as if they held all the answers he needed. 

“Y/N, I like being here with you,” he whispered, looking at the table with sadness in his features. 

“Jungkook, I like you being here too... You make my life much more interesting to say the least,” you soothed, trying to avoid the inevitable. 

“Because I like it so much, I’m going to have to leave,” he said quietly. Your throat closed up. 

Leave? Was he being serious. 

“Jungkook, don’t be rash. You’re stressed and exhausted. Eat a little bit and then we’ll talk more about this tomorrow-”

“Y/N they killed my family. So many people that I’ve surrounded myself with have died. I can’t let you share that fate,” he breathed, water sinking into his tone. 

“Then you shouldn’t have agreed to be my boyfriend,” you whispered, taking his hand gingerly. “You still have a promise to keep. Like hell I’m letting you go back on it,” you stated firmly. Jungkook sighed and finally took a bite of his cold ramen. 

“I really can’t-”

“Sleep with me,” you blurted out. Jungkook’s chopsticks fell onto the table as he coughed on his ramen. You clambered up and smacked him on the back to help with his choking. To which he swatted you away, claiming you were hitting him too hard. 

After he calmed down a bit and you were seated, Jungkook looked at you with astonishment. “You want me to sleep with you?” he asked, raising an eyebrow. 

“You said you get lonely at night and I was thinking what if mom came in early in the morning and saw you sleeping in the guest bedroom and how weird that would be for a couple-”

“Jesus fucking Christ, Y/N you gave me a damn heart attack,” he said, holding his chest. 

“What? What did I do?” you asked. 

“I thought you meant sleep with you like the getting naked and doing the do,” he said, rubbing his forehead. 

“What? Ew, no,” you said, scrunching your nose up. 

“Excuse me? Ew? Have you not seen how deathly attractive I am?”

“I’m waiting for the side effect to kick in, and so far I’m disappointed,” you narked. Jungkook gave an appalled look before slurping more ramen into his mouth. 

“I’d like to sleep with you though,” he said softly, chewing his food with vigor. You gave a little smirk and sipped your tea. 

“I bet you would.”

“Oh shut up!”

—

As you showered you heard Jungkook ruffling in your bedsheets. The guy couldn’t be still if his life depended on it. 

You stepped out onto your bath mat, drying your feet and then wrapping a towel around yourself. You dried yourself off and gathered your clothes. Slipping on your pajama top and shorts you threw your old clothes in the hamper and headed out to your bedroom.

Jungkook was laying on top of your sheets, looking out the window with a neutral expression.

He looked handsome like this, hair ruffled as he sprawled out in the bed. You smiled before climbing in next to him. Jungkook immediately brought you close to his body. Warmth suffused through you like lava, making a blush rise to your cheeks. Jungkook seemed not to notice as he buried himself in your hair. 

“Mmm, you smell good,” he said, sniffling and moving deeper into your hair. 

“Get away from me you dog,” Jungkook made a sound of displeasure.

“Excuse me, that’s rude,” he said, lifting his head from yours and giving a sour look.

“But it’s half true,” you sang, laying down and turning your back to the man.

“You’re such a boob,” he complained, pulling at the covers before lying down again.

“Shut up and go to bed,” you said, snuggling into your pillow gently. He must’ve gotten the message because soon there was silence, and Jungkook quit fidgeting. 

Thinking back to the message and everything Jungkook had told you made you want to run to the police. But if they knew you had an unregistered hybrid in your home the two of you would be in trouble. Jungkook more so than you. No doubt they’d take him back and put him up for sale again. Just the thought of losing Jungkook made your heart skip a beat. 

Everything he’d done for you goes up in smoke if the two of you got caught. 

That meant that you’d have to deal with that threatening message on your own. 

Maybe you could go get Jungkook registered to be your own hybrid... But if he belonged to someone else prior he’d be sent back to them. No doubt getting hurt in the process. 

It seemed as though everything you thought about backfired on you.

What were you going to do?

Jungkook shifted in his sleep and your eyes went to him immediately. His soft hair illuminated by the moonlight. His skin alight in the pale glow as well. You smiled and reached out, brushing his hair off his face and brushing against his ear in the process. A little whine escaped from him as you did so, causing you to jump back from the touch. 

“Mmm... Y/N,” he mumbled, turning over and capturing you in his embrace. You yelped at the sudden move from him, but he was asleep... Him burrowing into your hair only proved your point. 

Letting it slide you wrapped your arms around his neck, cradling his head close to your body.

“I won’t let anything happen to you Jungkook. Ever.”

—

The next morning you woke up hot. Like, hotter than the sun hot. 

You looked down to see Jungkook’s body molded to yours. And he was boiling. 

Worried, you felt his forehead and shock ran through you at how hot he really was. Turning him over on his back you saw his flushed appearance. Pale, wet skin greeted you as you got closer to him.

“Jungkook? Jungkook are you alright?” You asked, shaking him slightly.

A groan erupted from the man, making you jolt slightly. 

“Y/N,” he moaned out, reaching for you again. 

“Jungkook I’m right here,” you said, taking his hand.

Soon, you were flush against his boiling skin, his grip firm as he held onto you. 

“Hey!” You yelped, pushing against his chest. 

“Y/N,” he groaned out again, making you worry even more.

“Jungkook let go,” you said, easing his hands off of you.

“Y/N, hurts,” he whimpered, holding onto his stomach. 

“What hurts Jungkook? Where?” 

Suddenly, Jungkook’s eyes were wide open as he took in his surroundings. 

“Y/N?” He asked, looking at you with confusion.

“Yeah, it’s me,” you said, eyebrows furrowed with stress.

“W-What am I. Oh, that’s right, we slept together didn’t we?”

Hearing Jungkook say it so casually made your cheeks flush in embarrassment.  “Yeah, we did. But I barely slept thanks to your wiggling. And your incessant groping, honestly even in your sleep you can’t keep your hands to yourself,” you joked. 

Although, Jungkook seemed a little more concerned than you thought.

“I what? I shouldn’t... I-I need to take a shower,” he said quickly, jumping up and out of bed before you could get two words out otherwise. 

“Jungkook hang on-“

SLAM

The door shut and you were left alone in the room.

The sound of the water turning on made you sigh in resignation. There was something going on with him, and he wouldn’t tell you what it was. If he’s sick and he needs to see someone, damn the consequences his life is more important than a little facade. 

You went out to the kitchen to make breakfast, deciding that scrambled eggs and toast would have to do until you went grocery shopping again. 

Cooking gave you something to think about other than the fact that Jungkook was acting strangely. And about that damned text message. 

All you had to focus on was the eggs cooking in front of you. 

The smell of them...

Burning...

Burning?!

“Oh shit fuck!”

You quickly turned the stove off and fanned at the eggs, hoping that maybe in some world they’d be alright to eat. Apparently that world was not this one because they were toast. Done for. 

“Aw man,” you whined, looking down at the last three eggs in your hand. You knew you’d give them to Jungkook and only have toast yourself for breakfast. 

Whatever, the man ate like a black hole anyways. Might as well cook enough for him to eat well. Plus, he wasn’t acting like his usual self anyways, maybe he’s not been eating enough. 

Your decision made you started cooking again, making sure to keep your eyes on the eggs and not letting them burn this time. After a while you had the eggs completed and the toast all set and ready to go on the table. 

It had been about thirty minutes and Jungkook still wasn’t out of the shower yet. Perhaps he was just taking a longer shower than usual. Really sudsing it up or something, you don’t know. 

But just as you were about to go and check your phone rang. 

Looking down at the number it was disguised as unknown. 

Hesitating only briefly you picked it up.

“Hello?”

“Ah, Miss Y/N, how pleasant to hear your voice,” a cool tone came over the phone.

“May I ask who’s calling?”

“I think you already know who it is my dear,” the voice said, chilling you to the bone.

“What do you want?” You asked, fear turning into anger.

“Oh, my dear Miss Y/N, you know exactly what we want. And we are going to get him whether you play nice or not. Now, here’s what I’m offering to you,” he said, completely calm.

“Whatever it is you can shove it, I’m not giving Jungkook to you,” you snarled, not understanding the possessive nature coming out of you.

“Oh ho ho, Miss Y/N, let’s not be rash. See, we have our eyes set on a certain someone should you not agree to cooperate,” he announced.

“Please I barely have anyone left, don’t,” you plead. 

“Miss Y/N, we aren’t heathens. We won’t do anything unless absolutely necessary. Unless you leave us no choice,” he warned.

“Please, let me keep him. I-I’ll pay you,” you winced, knowing that you couldn’t afford him.

“I know it must be hard, you see that particular hybrid can be very charming. But believe me Miss Y/N, he’s nothing but trouble,” the voice stated.

“Jungkook is everything but trouble I assure you, please I-I...” you trailed off. What could you possibly offer them other than money. Money you didn’t have. Sure you were well off, but Jungkook was no doubt worth millions. Just looking at him alone, you knew that to be true.

“We’re giving you two weeks, Miss Y/N, two weeks before you decide,” he said, the dial tone hitting your ears soon after. 

You felt sick.

These people were hunting Jungkook and you were now caught up in the mix. But, this is Jungkook you’re talking about. Goofy, love able Jungkook. The one who was helping you...

Surely he couldn’t be in any trouble...

Well, more than he’s told you anyways.

But a thud from the bathroom snapped you out of your thoughts.

Dropping everything you ran to the bathroom, knocking on the door quickly.

“Jungkook! Jungkook are you alright in there? Say something!”

“Y/N,” a broken voice called from the other side of the door.

“Jungkook? What’s wrong?!” You asked, panic starting to rise in your chest.

“Please, help,” he whimpered. 

Before you could even think of the decency of the situation, you barged in to find Jungkook, curled up in the bottom of the shower. Holding his stomach as if he’d been injured. 

“Jungkook,” you whispered, coming closer and turning the water off. 

“Y/N,” he panted, shivering when you got close. 

“Jungkook, you need to tell me what’s going on. I want to help you but I can’t if I’m left in the dark about everything,” you said, brushing his hair away from his face, much like you’d done in the night.

“I-It’s heat, I’m going into heat,” he said, panting softly against your hand.

“What?” You asked, looking at him as if he had two heads.

“H-Heat, I-I’m... I need...” he whispered so softly you could barely hear him.

“Jungkook you’re not making any sense, what is a heat? Like when animals go into heat? That kind of a thing?”

“Y-Yes,” he croaked, “so much as happened I didn’t think it was possible anymore but. I-I’ve been with you for so long I-I can’t help it,” he whimpered.

“Oh Jungkook, how do I? What do I do?”

“Please, have sex with me...”

---

Crimson Grail Part IV

Holy shit this one too? Oh heck yeah. I did tell one of my lovely readers I would update this story before the end of the month so here’s to them! I hope you all enjoy it!

I DON’T OWN THE PHOTO! 

Pairing: Min Yoongi X Reader

Genre: Pirate!AU, Romance, Adventure

Warnings: Really aren’t any in here. If I missed anything please let me know!

Words: 4,797

he morning brought a dry throat and an ache in your shoulder. In fact it wasn’t even morning anymore. It had to have been around early afternoon.

You gained your bearings and hauled yourself into a seated position. The sharp pain of your wound echoed deep within your body. It hurt, but at least you were alive to tell the tale.

Not many got to say that after being shot.

Moving to stand you braved yourself against the bed frame. Looking to the vanity you saw a fresh set of clothes and a sword with buckles to hang it on.

You grinned and hurried over to the clean items. Taking off your damp shirt you discovered the soapy wash basin and began to bathe. You delicately removed the bandages from your wound and winced. A nasty scar would mar your flesh, no doubt. You’d wear it proudly, however. 

It was the brand of a life saved. 

Pulling on the shirt you smiled as it was light against your skin. The softness immaculate. Weeks at sea made you forget about such things as clean material and soft blankets. Things such as these should be cherished, you’d do that from now on.

Pulling on what you thought were pants you were surprised. A long skirt braced your form, a partial corset sitting on the chair as well. Signs of femininity. Signs of your gender. You didn’t have to hide any longer, you could be true to yourself. 

Bracing the buckles of the corset around your midsection a knock came to the door. You turned to find Greaves standing there, smiling bright.

“You look like a vision, lass.” You smiled and walked to him, smoothing the fabric of your skirt with shaky hands. 

“I certainly hope so, quite an effort to get back into one of these,” you teased. Greaves just shook his head and chuckled.

“Come, the Captain would like a word with ye,” he stated. You nodded and headed towards the door with him.

—

“Step lively men! I want those sails at full mast!” Jin shouted.

The bustle of the deck was overwhelming to watch. You itched to help them fasten the rigging correctly, as you had done for the weeks you’d been sailing with them all. Greaves went over and secured the mainsail before moving towards the bow to check the jib.

“My Lady,” Jin bowed his head while addressing you. You raised an eyebrow before looking towards the helm. Yoongi stood proud, watching his men work tirelessly towards a common goal. A common love of gold and treasures beyond time itself.

“Where are we going that requires such haste?” you asked Jin, moving towards the stairs to the helm. He followed close.

“The meeting of the Council my Lady, Captain Min will explain further once you two are alone. Best not to let the men hear too much,” he said, keeping his head low. “Kolton! Tighten the Stay Line!” 

Jin moved into the crowd of men, barking orders like he did everyday. You sighed and walked up towards Yoongi. His eyes scanned the open waters before him like a challenge not yet faced. He watched all of the men with a keen eye, something you’d never seen up close.

“Do you plan on staring at me all day, you might want to blink before the sea sprays your eyes,” he commented. You jolted and looked away with a flush on your cheeks.

“Thank you for the clothes, they’re very comfortable.” 

Yoongi turned and appraised you. His gaze racked over your body and fell on your corseted waist and ample chest. He bit his lip and chuckled when he met your unimpressed glare. “You look great, Y/N. Like a true Pirate Bride,” he smiled. 

“Jin says we are heading for the Pirate Council, why?” you asked. 

“A meeting of all the Pirate Lords. Dangerous waters such as these, ones where we feel at home are becoming our graves. Sooner than preferable. We need to gather all the Pirate Lords to come to an agreement on what is to be done about the disappearances. The White Fox, The Livered Gull, Stained Mast and Maiden Curr all have fallen in the past months. Ships not lead by daft men or women. Perhaps they were newer to the sea, however sinkings such as these aren’t common place. So why? Why are they sinking?” he asked, turning to you. 

Your mind was racing. 

The stories were true then? The disappearances of Pirates and Military vessels all from the seas. 

“I heard of it as well, back in Albion. Reports would come into the tavern. The Endeavor, Cutlass and Silver Stallion all fell to the waves. The Endeavor was the pride of the Royal Navy, and not a ship to lift your nose at. Have only experienced sailors been the targets?” you wondered.

“Why do you say targets?” Yoongi asked, raising a brow.

“Well, the White Fox and Livered Gull were both manned by seasoned sailors. Not ones to make mistakes in poor conditions or anything of that sort. However the Maiden Curr was a newer ship with a green crew. Hardly made through their first plunder with their lives in tact. But the Captain wasn’t ignorant to his nativity. The Endeavor and Cutlass were both stars of the Royal Navy, no doubt travelling with a group and serving as the flag ships for both. But the Cutlass and Endeavor would never go together in a mission, too much to lose if a loss is to take place. It seems that whatever is happening here, is either random or planned attacks that throw in a random ship to throw people off their trail,” you explained.

Yoongi nodded thoughtfully. 

“How interesting. Your thoughts are not misplaced. All information aligns,” Yoongi smiled.

“I’m a keen observer,” you noted.

“I’ll make sure to keep that in mind,” he nodded. The wind ripped through the canvas aggressively, you noticed the change in weather.

“Where are we? Shouldn’t the weather hold a little longer?” you asked. 

“The thing about the Pirate Council, is that only the Pirate Lords are skilled enough to make their way into the port,” he smiled. You bit your lip as the wind picked up once more. The men down below scurried along, trying to make sure the lines and sails didn’t get away from them. 

“I’m worried for their safety,” you stated, looking at the crew beneath you. 

“Have you no faith in me?” he asked, raising a brow. 

“It’s not that I lack faith in you, I lack faith in the weather being kind to us,” you stated.

“The weather here can change within a moment. It’s why the council decided to converge here... Only the most skilled of pirates can maneuver their way in... Hold fast to something, because we are about to let the sails go,” he announced. 

“Let the sails go? Are you insane? Then you have practically no control!” you yelped. 

“Perhaps no control is the best, hmm?” he asked. You swallowed hard, Yoongi grinned and brought you in by your waist. “Hold to me my dear, I won’t let you fall.”

You blushed, looking off towards the large rocky passing. Your heart thudded in your chest. How were you meant to clear that? The boat was too large and if the crew let go that left just Yoongi to control where they went.

“JIN! GRAB THE JIB EVERYONE ELSE! HANDS OFF THE RIGGING!”

The crew looked up at him astounded. 

“But sir if we let go-”

“I KNOW WHAT HAPPENS! MEN RELEASE THE RIGGING AND JIN, GRAB THE JIB!”

You cringed as everyone followed his orders. You watched as the canvas began swirling in the harsh winds. Jin wrapped the ropes for the Jib around his arms and pulled fast on them.

“MEN GRAB THE BOOTLEG!” Yoongi cried out, “PORT SIDE!”

You watched as the men did as commanded, gathering the rope and fastening it to various sections of the deck. Your eyes widened at the idea Yoongi was going to perform.

Large rocks cane into vision through the fog. Your heart hammered in your chest at the realization. He was going to try it. All sails free save for the jib and in these waters? It was madness.

“We’ll die, please stop. Hard to starboard, it’s the only way we’ll make it out!” You cried. Yoongi gripped your waist firmer.

“Do you see the channel to the right?” He asked, keeping his eyes trained forward.

You looked frantically, when Yoongi places his fingers on your chin to direct your eyes. There, you spotted a narrow channel. One the grail might possibly scrape through if everyone held their breaths and prayed collectively.

“We’ll die.” You breathed.

“Or we’ll live,” Yoongi simplified. “Two options. I plan for the latter.”

“Dear God save us all,” you whispered.

“THROW THE BOOTLEG! NOW!”

You watched as everyone hauled the thick rope over, having it catch on the few rocks that were to your side. The sound of scraping wool caught your attention, and suddenly you were being thrown against Yoongi’s chest. He held onto you, letting the wheel move hard over. But soon he caught the turning helm and pushed, keeping it steady as the ship craned around the rocks. You felt your heart in your throat as everyone clung to various parts of the ship.

A sharp snap filled the air as you were rocketed through the channel. Your throat began to ache as you heard screaming in your ears. It was your own, you realized as Yoongi pulled you into his neck. 

“Don’t look, just listen to my voice,” he encouraged. “You’re safe, I won’t let anyone hurt you. Not now, not ever. This fear will pass.”

Gripping his jacket in your palms you shut your eyes tight. Your heart was rattled in your chest as you heard the sound of the water slapping against the aged wood of the ship. Yoongi’s heart was audible to you as well. Thudding soothingly in your ears as you tried to even your breathing.

Cries of the crew made you jump, but Yoongi pulled you back to show you the sight. Several shipwrecks were piled together in the center of this cavern. Some old, some new. Some still holding their crew who partied aboard.

“Welcome to Pirate’s Cove,” Yoongi declared to you.

“W-We... You did it, you did a bootleg turn,” you stated, not believing your eyes.

“Your amazement is cute and a little insulting, but I’ll take it for now,” he smiled.

“MEN! GET THE RIGGING BACK UP AND TAKE US IN!” Jin yelled.

“What now?” You asked, walking forward and putting your hands on the railing. The lights from several ships made the inky water sparkle. Yoongi marveled as you gazed at it, his mind going slightly blank as he watched you. Shaking his head he focused back ahead of him. He had to be on his toes, or risk your life and his.

—

Yoongi helped you walk down the wooden board connecting the Crimson Grail to the dock. There were several ships docked in a similar fashion to the Grail surrounding an island in the middle of the large cove. 

“Now, keep to yourself until we have time to scope out the threats. I don’t want anyone getting too close to you,” Yoongi said, his grip on your arm tightening just a tad bit. You sighed and patted his hand. 

“No trouble, I won’t do anything but be a simple arm piece,” you grumbled. 

Suddenly, you were pushed up against the nearest wall, Yoongi’s hands on either side of your head. 

“Do not presume that you don’t have worth here. One of the Pirate Lords is a woman. And she is one of the most ruthless pirates here. You are young, and innocent of the sea that is now colored with blood. But if you want a taste, if you want this freedom that I offer, let me protect you in the only way I can for now. I promise you, this isn’t a shackle,” he said, lifting your hand and turning it over in his hands. “It is the most powerful weapon I can give to you right now.”

“Then I’ll wield it as well as any cutlass,” you smiled. 

“Just keep your eyes peeled and don’t let anyone but me too close, they are all trained killers, and they would want nothing more than to see my bride wind up dead. Even though they personally might not have anything to do with it, I can’t speak for their crew remaining unbiased in the situation,” Yoongi explained.

“Very well, I won’t cause any trouble, cross my heart,” you said, crossing your fingers in an X over your breast. 

“Now, let me tell you who all of these people are,” Yoongi began. “There’s Scarlett River, a truly bloodthirsty woman who would like to be Queen of all Pirates. However, the council cannot agree on a candidate but that is besides the point. She’s deadly with a pistol and will drink any man under the table. But she’s a great sailor and can prove to be an amazing ally if the need arises. She has several men and women under her mast and they are all loyal to her. She is someone you might be able to trust. But like I said, all of these people would like nothing more than my wife dead, so please, do keep her at arms length.”

You nodded and he continued.

“Next, is Allistar Morningstar. He is the youngest Pirate Lord at 19 and has the following to back him up. He’s immature and ruthless, but has the strategic mind of a man at constant war. Never place your bets against him, because he’ll defy all the odds and make you regret underestimating him. Generally he is pleasant, but keeps to himself. He wants to find himself a bride as soon as possible, seeing you will no doubt upset him. Just keep your head low around that crazy kid and I’ll see to it nothing goes awry.”

“Allistar Morningstar? He actually exists?! I heard that he-”

“Please don’t fawn over him like all the others do, its unwise,” he commented, before continuing. “ Next is Apollo.”

“You meant the ‘One-Eyed Sharpshooter!?’” You squealed. “I heard that he took down an entire battleship with ten people and a half loaded pistol!”

“He’s not one to trifle with that’s for certain. He is known to never show up to these meetings, but he’s here now. That means whatever we’re dealing with is serious, I want you to know that not a lot is known about this guy. He keeps to himself. He had a bride once, and she died. She never made it to their first council meeting before she caught an illness and died back in Lunavox. She was heir to a fortune that she turned down to be with him, it was love and he was devastated when she died, seeing you here won’t be easy for him either. Steer clear of that one,” Yoongi informed.

“Aye aye,” you said. 

“Next is Park Jimin. He’s a sleazy bastard, but a great friend of mine. But don’t trust him as far as you can throw him, he’s always in it for himself. But, when the time comes, I know he’d do the right thing. He has several people behind him as well. Loyal and diehard to his cause of debauchery. Just, don’t drink anything he gives you and don’t let his wandering hands find your body or he might lose them,” he growled. 

“I’ll be sure to cut off his hands before he can think about touching me,” you smirked.

“Atta girl. But finally there’s Swallowtail. Keep clear of him if you can. He’s no good and is rarely associated with good people. However, he has intel on everyone and everything. No doubt knows you’re here already. But, we might surprise him tonight if we’re lucky. He doesn’t mix well with women and has it out for them in a certain way. Mommy issues, but we don’t need to get into all of that here. But those are all the Pirate Lords, every conniving one of them.”

“You missed one,” you whispered, looking into his eyes as he stared back at you.

“Ah, it seems I did... No matter, you’ll find out my secrets one day. Perhaps,” he smiled. 

“Captain Min I-Oh! Sorry! I didn’t know you two were, uh. Excuse me,” Jin said, stumbling over his words.

Looking at your situation you gently pushed Yoongi away from you, crossing your arms over your chest before looking at Jin with a neutral expression. 

“No need, we were just discussing business. What did you need?”

Jin cleared his throat before looking to you then Yoongi. “The meeting will be proceeding in the next fifteen minutes. We must head inside soon.”

“Very well, lead the way Jin,” Yoongi said, taking your hand in his. 

—

The inside of the Pirate Council meeting room was decorated with several swords and cutlasses and other types of weaponry. It was almost uncomfortable with how much was crammed in there. But Yoongi kept a close hold on you as you walked through the halls. It was a bunch of different shipwrecks, crashed together and molded around one another to create a type of structure. The wood underneath was rotting and you held tight to Yoongi for fear of falling straight through the floor. 

Jin was silent ahead of you as a few other women came out from the woodworks it seems as they began leading you to the Council room as well. They were beautiful in their own right. Shapely bodies and gorgeous locks that made you slightly envious. 

As you rounded a corner you began to hear yelling and smashing of objects.

“COME HERE YOU SON OF A BITCH!” A woman screamed as you heard boisterous laughter and cheers. 

“Sounds like Jimin must of pissed off Scarlett again,” Yoongi stated smirking. “He always tries to get under her skin in some way shape or form during these meetings.”

“Why?” You asked, looking up at him.

“Because, he likes her but won’t admit it and two pirate lords being together could cause a hell of a lot of trouble for the Council and one of them would have to give up their title for love and both of them love treasure and power more than one another so, they just fight it out,” Yoongi says. 

“That’s kind of sad,” you commented.

“It’s not so bad, they made their weird relationship work in it’s own right,” he said, rubbing your good shoulder. 

But before you could speak a bottle was flying straight for your head. 

Yoongi, quickly, grabbed you and let the bottle shatter against his back. Grunting with the effort of the blow. 

“Yoongi!” You gasped, grabbing his arms and checking him over frantically.

“I’m alright dear, I’m okay,” Yoongi said, taking your hands in his. 

“But-”

“So this is the Pirate Bride we’re heard so much about,” someone said. A man with dark eyes and blonde hair approached. He looked young, he must be Allistar Morningstar.

“Back up Allistar, don’t want you scaring away the new beautiful young woman,” another man, with dark eyes similar to Allistar’s, but much more friendly and black hair secured under his pirate cap. 

“Jimin,” Yoongi smiled, taking his hand in Jimin’s. 

“Yoongi, good to see you, and lovely to meet you my dear,” Jimin said, taking your hand and kissing it softly.

“Alright alright, off my wife,” Yoongi said, pushing Jimin in the shoulder gently.

“Finally! Another woman to add to the group!” A crisp voice rang out above the crowd. A beautiful woman with golden brown eyes and scorching red hair approached you. 

“Scarlett, everyone, this is my bride, Y/N,” Yoongi introduced you.

“Hello,” you waved, suddenly shy.

“Oh don’t be modest my dear! Come, sit by me!” Scarlett said, taking your hand and pulling you into the crowd. Yoongi let you go, not fazed by Scarlett’s over-friendly attitude as he began chatting with Jimin.

A few minutes later the group came to a calm, people were chatting amongst themselves as you sat awkwardly with your hands in your lap. 

Scarlett had downed her second glass of wine since the two of you sat down and you were feeling more and more ostracized by the second.

“So,” she began, catching your attention, “Yoongi huh?”

“Ah. Yeah...” you trailed off, not sure what you could divulge about your situation to her. It was still new to you as well. 

“Don’t yeah me! Tell me the details! How you met! I want the whole love story,” she said, resting her chin in her palms like a small child awaiting a bedtime story.

“W-well... Uh, we met in Albion,” you began. She didn’t interrupt you so you continued. “I was working as a barmaid and well... The head of the bar was selling my bed to the highest bidder,” you cringed, trying not to think of the awful memory.

“No! What a degenerate,” Scarlett growled, taking another swig of wine.

“Um, anyways, Yoongi paid 60 trinity coins to share my bed with me. But when we got up to the room he didn’t touch me. Just told me to rest and that he might want me to repay him some day,” you explained.

“Wow, what a Yoongi thing to do,” she exclaimed.

“What do you mean?” You asked, intrigued.

“Well, Yoongi has never been able to let a damsel in distress go unsaved. It’s kinda his thing, but you must be special if he chose you to be his bride! You’re easy on the eyes that’s for sure, and you must be able to hold your own in a battle too!”

“Well, I’m not sure about that-”

“Alright ye mongrels! Gather round,” a voice yelled.

Looking up you saw a tall man standing towards the back of the room. He was wearing a aged leather hat and his beard touched the middle of his chest. His mousy brown hair also hung low, intermingling with the hair of his beard when he sat down. 

It was Swallowtail, Apollo sat to his right. One blue eye gazing around the room. Scarlett looked towards the back as Yoongi took his seat next to Jimin. You were surprisingly anxious sitting by yourself without Yoongi there. But you had every right to be here, just as they did. So, you started listening.

“We are here in regards to ships goin’ missin’ off the seas. Does anyone have any ideas as to why this might be happening?”

The room was silent. 

“Perhaps the Royal Navy has finally caught up to some of them,” Allistar said, lifting his cup to his lips before drinking his rum in one go. 

“People in the Royal Navy have gone missing you dunce,” Jimin said, smacking the glass out of his hand.

“Does anyone else have an idea?”

The room went silent once more.

You thought long and hard as the silence bore on.

What could be causing these attacks? Why were whole ships going missing without a word or any survivors?

What kind of people don’t take prisoners or at least the bounty of those they have taken down. These whole ships are sinking without their boon being taken at all. It’s all just sinking...

That must mean whatever is doing this isn’t doing it for money. Perhaps they just want the glory? Pirate killers? But they’ve taken down Navy members as well. 

And it can’t be someone inexperienced, it’s a trained murderer. 

Then a story popped into your head. One your father told to you years ago. 

“If a man takes the Heart of the Sea, then a monster will arise far stronger than any man alive. The only way to keep the treasure is to kill the one you truly love, or to give the necklace back to the ocean. This monster is called a Kraken.”

“W-What if it’s the Kraken?”

Scarlett spit out her drink.

Jimin laughed.

And Yoongi looked slightly embarrassed.

“My dear, just let this one go,” Scarlett advised, wiping her mouth.

“But I’m serious,” you said, thinking about it more.

“What if someone took the Heart of the Ocean and released the Kraken?” You said, putting your hands on the table.

“Y/N,” Yoongi said, looking at you sharply.

“So good to know Yoongi took a loon for a wife,” Allistar said from across the room.

“I’m not a loon! I-I heard the stories when I was younger,” you declared.

“That’s all they are, love, stories,” Jimin said, swirling his wine in his glass.

“But what else could it be? The stories say he who holds the Heart of the Sea controls the ocean! It would explain why all these ships are going missing.”

“No one’s ever seen the Heart of the Sea, let alone found a map leading anywhere near it or where to find it! Honestly, Y/N, let’s think of something else,” Scarlett said, placing her glass down.

“These ships are all being attacked at random, no one knows why or how they’re being taken down. Whomever is destroying these ships isn’t doing it for the boon! It’s all sinking! And why take out ships that you could add to your bounty? It doesn’t make any sense, but what would a monster gain from stealing when all it wants is to devour the ocean whole?”

“Y/N, that’s enough,” Yoongi said, sighing and rubbing his forehead.

“Like hell it is! This could be it! And if that’s the case all we have to do is find the Heart of the Sea and give it back to the ocean! Then all these ships will stop going missing and-”

“I said that’s enough!” Yoongi said, slamming his fists down on the table. “We are not here to make mockery of each other. We are here to discuss why these ships might be going missing, not telling one of your wives tales, Y/N!”

The burn of shame was hot across your cheeks as Yoongi settled back into his seat, Jimin placing a warning hand on his shoulder. Scarlett shushed you in the corner.

The room was silent.

Until.

“I believe her,” a soft voice came.

Heads snapped in the direction of the voice.

“Apollo you can’t be serious,” Allistar said.

“I’m very serious,” Apollo said, not wavering.

“What do you mean?” Swallowtail said, inching closer to the one eyed man.

“I heard someone talking recently about finding a map to the Heart of the Sea. I didn’t think anything of it, until now that Y/N puts it all together.”

“She’s delusional!” Allistar shouted.

“Watch your tongue!” Scarlett said, standing up.

“Does anyone here know of Tobias Bridge, the Captain of Satan’s Compass?” 

You could hear Yoongi hiss under his breath.

“We’re well acquainted, yes,” Yoongi growled. 

“It was him whom I heard talking about the Heart of the Sea, and finding an old map off the coast of Port Sarrion. If Tobias has truly found the Heart of the Sea and unleashed the Kraken, then it might already be too late.” Apollo stated, worry interlacing in his tone.

“No, I won’t let that smarmy bastard get away with something like this,” Yoongi said.

“Then what do you suggest we do?” Swallowtail announced.

“Go after him!” You said, as if it were obvious.

“Y/N the last time you went up against Tobias you got shot, I don’t think that going up against a man who controls the sea is the best option here,” Yoongi said, feigning frustration.

“But what else can we do Yoongi? Just wait until the Kraken devours everyone? We need to stop him and return the Heart of the Ocean,” you said.

“I agree with Y/N, if Tobias truly has it, then we need to stop him as soon as possible,” Scarlett said from your side.

“I think you’re all insane,” Allistar stated, drinking more.

“Then let’s take it to a vote,” Swallowtail said. 

“All in favor of hunting Tobias Bridge, say aye!” 

“Aye!”

“Aye!” 

“Aye!”

“And all opposed?”

You saw Yoongi’s hand raise as well as Swallowtail’s and Allistar’s.

So it was a draw.

“Y/N,” Scarlett said.

“What?”

“You still have to vote,” Scarlett said as if it were obvious.

“She’ll just go with what Yoongi says, so let’s discuss another matter,” Allistar whined.

“I say we go after Tobias Bridge and take back the Heart of the Sea,” you declared. 

Yoongi’s eyes shot to yours, before quickly diverting his attention elsewhere.

“Then at dawn we sail for Satan’s Compass to take back the Heart of the Ocean!”

---

Into Eternity - Part XII

Pairing: Park Jimin X Reader

Genre: Fantasy!AU, Romance

Warnings: Pining, illness, Jimin being an impatient baby. If I forgot anything please let me know!

Words: 4,050

Hoseok sat in the kitchen of the abandoned palace, guilt eating him up inside. You had a fever, one that was hard to control and it was beginning to take its toll on you. Coughing could be heard daily as you tried to get air into your lungs. 

His original plan was to get you away from Jimin and to bring you to Morgana for sacrifice, but now... Now you might die before the damned witch could even take you. He’d travelled into the village in search of an Apothecary or a Priest, someone with any kind of medical knowledge... But there wasn’t anyone.

He’d tried to read books found in the library on how to aid you in your sickness, but he wasn’t well versed in the herbal side of them... He didn’t want to poison you and have a very upset Morgana on his tail after it all.

So, there you lay in your room. Sick and asking for your husband.

You asked every day... Every single day you asked Hoseok if your Jimin had come to see you. And each day Jimin didn’t show, he saw you get paler and paler. Falling deeper into sickness as you longed for the one you couldn’t see.

“H-Hoseok.” Your voice would be cut off with coughing. “Has Jimin arrived yet? I couldn’t look out the window this morning, I couldn’t stand.”

He’d tell you no, like he did every time you asked. A small frown would appear on your face and you’d take the tea and broth from him. You’d struggle to lift your cup, as it was hot in your frigid hands. Hoseok would help you, lifting the mug so you could sip at the tea. Hoseok would stay until you’d finished it all. 

Each time you thanked him.

“Thank you, Hoseok, I feel much better.”

You were lying. Because everyday you looked worse. Thankfully you had kept some weight on you, so you didn’t look to be a skeleton under your clothing. But you were so pale and lethargic he wondered if you’d fall to pieces after a hard enough coughing fit.

Once you were finished with your meal, Hoseok would remove the dishes, help you back into bed to rest. The shame would follow him down the stairs and into the kitchen where he washed the very dishes he’d help you eat from. 

And then he’d sit and feel remorseful. 

This repetitive cycle made him dizzy. He wasn’t sure how many days had passed since you’d fallen ill, but he knew it was a decent number. He knew of your fragile state, and he was aware that you probably could be unwell during your time here. 

Hoseok thought that it might come in handy when the time to kill you was here. But Morgana was a fickle creature, and she wanted Jimin there to see the light leave your eyes. She wanted him to feel the pain she did when his ancestor chose another woman before her. 

Someone who had broken her powerful spell...

“Hoseok,” a chilling voice creeped through the walls. 

“Morgana, what is it you come to ask of me?” he sighed, standing up and placing your utensils away. 

“The girl, she isn’t well,” she pouts. “Why is that?”

“She was a weak creature to begin with, being in this cold has made her sick. I fear you may not get to have her die before Jimin as you had hoped,” Hoseok stated.

“What!? That... That wench! How dare she defy me even in this way!? Not only does she take my beloved away from me, now she doesn’t even give me the pleasure of killing her before the one who betrayed me?”

Hoseok rubbed his face then looked to the black mist that was swirling around the hag looking being.

Morgana could take on any form she wanted, but with her magic waning, she was no doubt running out of masks to wear. “Morgana, I don’t know what you’d like from me. All I can tell you is that I fear she may not make it through this very night. I doubt she’ll be able to wait for Jimin much longer,” he stressed.

Morgana looked down at the floor and growled in frustration. “Damn them! Damn you feeble bodied humans who can’t handle the meagerest amounts of change!”

“Shall I just kill her for you now?” Hoseok asked, bringing forth his cursed blades to show them off to his mistress.

“No... It won’t be the revenge I’ve waited years to see. All because this insolent brat must have lungs of paper!” 

“Then what do you suggest I do?”

“That... Priest,” Morgana spit after the word. As if it was sour in her mouth. “He could heal her, certainly he could.”

“They’ll never come here, it would be too risky with you possibly knowing her whereabouts,” Hoseok declared.

“Then I’ll attack that Lord’s Castle, drive them out!”

“Then they’ll just run back to the Royal Palace. Either that or they will choose another stronghold to defend. Morgana, you may have to stop the assaults all together,” Hoseok stated.

“No! My children must feed in order to bring me sacrifice!”

“Then we make a show,” Hoseok announced.

“How do you mean?” she asked. 

“Pretend to be slain by me, and during that time we can have Lady Y/N healed and-”

“And give her a chance to make an offspring with my beloved? Absolutely not,” Morgana rejected.

“Well, it’s either that, or you don’t get your revenge the way you intended. I am merely at your will, I will do as you ask,” Hoseok said solemnly.

“Fine, make a spectacle of me then. But bring me sacrifices in the meantime, animals will suffice. I won’t be nearly as powerful as I’d like... But once that wench dies, I will be able to have my love back,” Morgana grins, teeth blackened and gnarled. Hoseok cringed at the sight, but nodded anyways. 

“Then how do you expect me to proceed?”

“Call upon them, say you have captured me,” Morgana states.

“How will I have been able to manage that on my own?” he questions.

“I will allow them to kill my children, it will weaken me so I demand several animals to keep my strength,” she snarls. 

“Of course,” Hoseok nods.

“Call them here, and use those blades to puncture my heart. Only cursed weapons and poison will take down she with a blackened soul. Lie, slather this potion on your blade. I’ll burst into flames, make a ‘show’ for them as you put it,” Morgana explains. “During that time, heal the girl. Then when she is finally back in health and my beloved comes to her, I will appear and you will slay the girl. With that sacrifice I will be able to bring back your wife and child.”

Hoseok thought of his wife whom he’d loved so dearly... And it hurt... God it was killing him not to hold her in his arms. To kiss her sweet face and cradle his infant in his embrace. 

“Very well,” Hoseok nodded. “I will send the letter tonight.”

“If you betray me, Hoseok... Know your family will suffer for eternity in oblivion,” Morgana warned as she slipped back into mist, dissipating into the air.

“I know...”

---

Jimin sat in his study again, signing more papers and doing official duties. After the initial battle, he was told to stay at the Castle while his men went to fight without him. Jungkook said that he was far too worried about you to fight properly, and he didn’t want something to happen to him. So, he’d stayed behind and helped Taehyung catch up on some documentation and deals that were bothering him. It was all very mundane. Get up, go to his desk and sign his life away. Life was so unsaturated without a purpose... 

A knock rang in the dusty air.

“Enter,” he accepted, leaning back in his chair.

Taehyung came in, shutting the door behind him. He looked bright, compared to Jimin’s dull atmosphere. 

“You seem... somber, Majesty,” Taehyung commented, sitting on the chair in front of Jimin’s desk. 

“First my wife is removed from me, then I am told I am unable to fight for my Kingdom... Imagine the uselessness I feel from these statements, Taehyung... I-I am questioning my right for the throne under these circumstances,” Jimin wavered.

“Don’t ever think that you aren’t fit to rule, Jimin,” Taehyung declared firm. “You care more for these people than they know. And if signing papers is how you will help them, then do it.”

“Taehyung, something bothers me,” Jimin whispered, staring at the sheets before him.

“What troubles you?” Taehyung asked. 

Jimin’s face was dark, hidden behind the mask he put up for everyone around him. It was rare for him to remove it, unless you were around. But Taehyung slowly saw the edges peeling away before it crumbled. Jimin’s broken eyes stared back at him as he looked to his friend for help.

Taehyung was frightened. Never had he seen his friend in such a state before. 

“I miss her so much I feel like my heart is going to break, Taehyung... I need to see her, I long to hold her again... I want to know she’s alright, that she’s safe... And I can’t do that from here, I need to see her so badly,” Jimin whimpered. 

“Jimin,” Taehyung whispered, coming to embrace his friend gingerly. Jimin grabbed onto his brother in arms and dear friend, trembling as if he were his last tie to this world. 

“Taehyung my world is falling down around me. My father is dead, my family is halfway across the map from me, and I am not allowed to go out and fight for my wife because... Because all I can think about is what that damned Forsaken told me on the battlefield,” he growled.

“What did it say? You know they spout lies,” Taehyung admonished. 

“Taehyung it knew where she was,” he breathed. 

“What are you talking about? Are you certain?” Taehyung gasped, standing. 

“It said that the cold makes her weak... And she’s in the cold right now, Taehyung! What the fuck was I supposed to think when that damned thing told me that?! Shit, Taehyung I can’t sleep because of worry.”

“I’m sure that it was just trying to get a rise out of you Highness,” Taehyung attempted to be calming. 

“Jesus Taehyung! Are you not listening?!”

The room went silent. 

Jimin’s harsh breathing was deafening to his own ears. 

“She’s in the Northern Peninsula... And she’s susceptible to the cold, tell me how you would react if you were told that from the enemy? From the thing you’re trying to hide your loved one from? I can’t stand it, Taehyung... It’s driving me insane,” Jimin croaked. 

“I’m sure nothing is wrong, we must have patience-”

“MAJESTY!”

Jimin’s head turned towards the door, soon a frantic knocking came from behind it. “Majesty, it’s me, please open the door, I have news!”

Father Jin’s voice came through the wood. 

Taehyung quickly moved to open it, letting in a frazzled Priest. Jimin stood, placing his hand on his desk for support. Why did he feel like something bad was happening? What was this feeling in his stomach, why did he feel sick?

“Father, what’s the matter?” Taehyung asked, placing his hand on Jin’s shoulders.

“I received a letter from Hoseok,” Jin answered.

“What?”

“He’s not supposed to be sending letters to us! He could give away Lady Y/N’s position!” Taehyung yelled.

“Taehyung, gather Jungkook and Yoongi. I want to speak with all of you in regards to this matter,” Jimin announced. Taehyung nodded, moving out the door to quickly collect the men Jimin wished to see. The Prince then turned to the Priest. “Father, tell me, is my wife alright?”

Jin’s face fell and Jimin thought that he would truly be sick. “She’s fallen ill, sire. Hoseok called for my aid... He claims that he has captured Morgana...”

---

The strategy room was cold as Jimin looked at his fellow men with a deep gaze. Something serious was going on, and none of them were certain how to handle the proceedings. 

“Gentleman, Hoseok has broken a rule put in place by us to protect my wife’s safety. However, Father Jin tells me it is because she is ill... She needs help. Hoseok also claims to have captured the witch, Morgana.”

Yoongi scoffed. “No, there isn’t a way in hell he managed to get close enough to touch her.”

“Well, think about it Yoongi,” Jungkook began. “We’ve been taking out several of her Forsaken. Without them she isn’t getting sacrifices, Father Jin told us that she needs those to keep up with her dark magic. And she’s having to produce more to keep up with our assaults... perhaps it wore her down enough to as where Hoseok was able to capture her.”

“If he was able to capture her why didn’t he just kill her then?” Jimin asked.

“It’s not that simple. A creature such as her must be taken down by either a cursed weapon or poison. Regular weapons are futile against her,” Father Jin explained.

“So, he managed to get her into some restraints? If she’s so powerful how was he able to accomplish this?” Taehyung asked.

“Hoseok said he placed the necklace I charmed around her neck to weaken her abilities. It has made her unable to use her magic. And with her power already waning, it might just be enough,” Jin stated.

“What of Y/N?” Jimin asked, palms sweating.

Jin’s face took on a darker expression. “He stated she isn’t well. He needs me there promptly, otherwise he fears she may not make it,” Jin warned.

“Then we should leave immediately,” Taehyung declared.

“I agree, I need to make sure she’s alright,” Jimin urged. The thought of seeing you already making his heart swell. 

“Hold, impatience is a sin.”

The boys stopped their chittering. Jin stood and addressed the men before him with a grave look on his face. 

“I must warn you all. This is a dangerous situation we find ourselves in. Morgana is a being that has long defied God. She has no semblance for human life and takes what she wants, destroys when she can. If Hoseok has indeed captured her, then killing her is our first priority. We need to make a plan of how we are to deal with her,” Jin announced.

“What do you mean Father?” Jungkook asked, raising a brow in his direction.

“I mean, we need a plan if this goes wrong. Lady Y/N’s life is at risk. Morgana is being held underneath the palace, but I worry for her safety. With her being so close, she may be planning her demise.”

The room looked at Jin then to Jimin for confirmation. Jimin gripped the table in fury. His wife was being dangled in front of the very being who wanted her death, like a toy. It was disgusting.

“If Morgana manages to escape, I have a relic that could aid us,” Jimin explained. “The first dagger forged in pure Arcanian steel. It belonged to the very ancestors Morgana loved. If I place a poison upon the blade, I could end her,” The Prince stated.

“How would you get close enough?” Taehyung asked.

“Lure her into believing that her spell over him has worked. That he loves her,” Yoongi suggested.

“I think that would be worth the shot,” Jungkook stated.

“She would do anything to have Jimin be hers,” Father Jin reasoned. “If the situation turns sour, she will no doubt try to take Jimin. All you have to do is pretend that her spell worked, get close enough to deliver the killing blow.”

“It would be my pleasure,” Jimin snarled, fists curled tight on top of the table.

“What’s wrong with Lady Y/N?” Taehyung asked, leaning forward.

Father Jin looked at the paper and frowned. “She’s sick, a fever and chills taking. As well as a brutal cough. Hoseok says that it has been persistent, even with the broth and herbal teas he’s been trying. He knows only so much, but I know how to help her... I just hope that he didn’t wait too long to tell us,” Jin commented.

“I want the carriages ready as soon as possible. Father Jin, Jungkook and I will all go. Taehyung and Yoongi, stay here to defend the castle,” Jimin stated.

“Highness, perhaps we should just send Father Jin and Jungkook,” Yoongi warned. “Moving you to where that witch is located isn’t the best idea.”

“We’ve already made a decision, and a plan that involves me. I am going, Yoongi. I will see my wife,” The Prince declared with a steely tone.

The room sensed the tension. Everyone knew how on edge Jimin was not being able to see you. He’d been so tense and irritable these past weeks. Nothing like the man he was when you left. They knew you two needed to be reunited again. The men in that room knew Jimin wouldn’t stop until he got to see you once more. 

“When shall we depart?” Jungkook asked. 

“As soon as possible,” Father Jin noted. “I need to collect several herbs and my books as well as some tools. I don’t know how bad the progression is, but if it is as bad as Hoseok says, then I will need to be thoroughly prepared. I should be able to take off at dusk,” the Priest stated to his council.

“I will head to the stables and collect some horses and an older carriage,” Jungkook mentioned. “I can smear mud on it and things of the like to keep suspicious eyes from staying too long.”

“Perfect idea,” Taehyung smiled. “I can get some tunics from the guards quarters and you and Jimin can dress in those. That way it will look like a few gentleman on a trading route.”

“I concur. We will take a few articles of clothing, but we can keep them in the cabin with us,” Jimin stated.

“Yes, as well as some rations,” Jungkook noted. “The travel will be long, and we will want to be prepared for the cold when it comes.”

“Very well,” Father Jin nodded. He stood, gathering his robes before looking to the group before him. “Please take caution all. This is a dangerous journey we are to make, and we must be careful. Lady Y’N’s safety is at risk.”

With that he left, leaving everyone in the room unsettled. 

But no one more so than your husband, who looked to his wedding band and bit his lip. 

“I’m coming my love, I will see you soon...”

---

Father Jin was writing furiously in his book as the carriage moved along steadily in the dark of night. 

They’d been travelling for almost a whole day. They’d reach the castle by morning, it was certain.

Jungkook was at the reins, keeping a watchful eye on the horizon and all around in case of an attack. No one had approached and fellow travellers shared a small nod before passing them by. 

No one was aware that their future King lay within the doors of the beaten up buggy. And it was imperative it stay that way. 

Jimin was anxious as he thought of how long it had been since he’d held you in his arms... Had you lost weight due to your ailment? He hoped you hadn’t, he loved how soft and warm you were to wake up to in the morning. Had you been sleeping alright? Hopefully you were getting restful sleep and you weren’t being awoken by your coughs. 

Father Jin looked to his Prince and saw the fear residing in his features. Setting his book down, Jin placed a gentle hand on Jimin’s shoulder. The poor man jumped and turned to see the Priest eyeing him with curiosity. 

“You seem restless, what burdens you, Highness?” 

Jimin let his heart settle before looking at Jin with pensive eyes. “I worry for her, Father... I have almost lost her once, I don’t want to go through that again. It would kill me,” he breathed. 

Jin nodded, looking ahead. “I understand your fear, but believe me... Believe in Y/N, she won’t let you go so easily.”

“She’s stubborn,” Jimin smiled sadly. “I can’t imagine life without her... She’s made such a difference in my life. I never thought that... That I...”

“That you could love someone?” Jin tested.

“No one showed me what love was... My mother and father are products of arranged marriages all through the lineage and... I was supposed to be another in a long line. Yet there was something so much deeper within this story. I knew that Y/N wasn’t supposed to be my permanent bride, my mother had warned me as such... The Princess of Laureliea was supposed to be my final wife. Uniting our Kingdom’s would no doubt bring prosperity. But, I had to fall in love with her. I had to defy everything that had been set in stone, crumbling into dust within my hands. Mother obviously is enraged, I receive her letters. She asks me,  ‘why I can’t just kill the broad and marry again?’ We haven’t consummated anything. But each time, I refuse her. ``I can’t,'' I tell her. For to kill her would kill me as well. I fear we will be at odds until her death,” Jimin huffed.

Father Jin patted his shoulder softly. “Your mother is still your mother, she needs to respect your decision. You found love in a place that seemed impossible. It is such a blessing from God that you two were able to find the most purest form of love in one another. Don’t let others' emotions towards your own change them.”

Jimin bit his lip as he thought of these words. All he had done since you’d left was whine about how he wanted to be with you again. It wasn’t fair to all of those he had been working for. His people weren’t getting anything done with him pouting. 

How selfish could a future ruler be?

He wondered if something were to happen to you, he knew his response. He’d give up, he’d let his Kingdom fall to ruin if you weren’t there by his side. How incredibly greedy. 

“I don’t know what you’re thinking, but I’m going to tell you you’re wrong,” Jin stated, pulling him from his deprecating thoughts. 

“Father the whole time I’ve been without Y/N all I’ve done was-”

“Do your best,” Father Jin finished. 

“But I complained, and was difficult and-”

“And that’s what being in love does. It doesn’t make you weak, nor does it make you selfish. It makes you compassionate, it makes you loyal, it makes you devoted. None of these are bad things, Highness. None of them. You are allowed to feel anxious and worried without the one you love beside you. We don’t marry or fall in love with the expectation of being separated. You’ve been apart for almost two months, that’s long enough. You both have suffered, I know Y/N misses you. She’ll want to see you, and you are allowed to be just Jimin for a moment. You aren’t only the Prince of Arcane... You are also Jimin, a man who misses his wife,” Jin stated.

Jimin looked at Jin with wide bleary eyes. 

“I-I’m allowed to be just Jimin for the moment then?”

“You are allowed to be yourself whenever you feel the need, Jimin. Being Prince is merely a title, soon you won’t be Prince. You’ll be King. However, being Jimin is forever. Think about it. Lady Y/N doesn’t love you because you are a Prince. She loves you because you are Jimin. Even though you must be Prince, that doesn’t mean you can’t also be yourself. You are so different around Lady Y/N, and it fills my heart with joy to see you two together. I believe she lets you be Jimin. Not a Prince, not a ruler, just Jimin. And that’s another blessing you’ve been granted,” Jin expressed.

Jungkook shouted from the front of the carriage. 

“THE NORTHERN CASTLE IS IN SIGHT!”

---

Into Eternity - Part XIII

Holy wow it’s been a minute. Sorry about that loves, but here’s an update on a oldie but a goodie! Hope you enjoy, love you all lots!

As per usual I don’t own the photo.

Pairing: Park Jimin X Reader Genre: Fantasy!AU, Romance

Warnings: Smut (You heard me), Oral sex (male receiving), penetrative sex, unprotected sex (be safe guys!), coarse language.

The sun pricked at the sky as you looked out of your window. You felt weaker and weaker as the days progressed. You really were starting to worry for your health. The coughs that wracked your frame made you dizzy, and the food Hoseok brought didn’t make you feel any better. 

You were surprised that the man had taken care of you for the time being. It made you wonder about him...

Each time you coughed or wobbled getting to your feet... Hoseok was there to help you. It was truly odd, making you ponder on the possibility of him warming up to you. Or if he was buttering you up for slaughter. 

Hoseok wasn’t an idiot, but neither were you. You saw that rage and anger in his eyes before departing here. However, it had waned over the past months. He didn’t seem angry with you anymore. He seemed more... defeated? Exhausted?

The man looked as if something was troubling him, deeply. You wanted to ask him about his stresses, but you knew that he’d never divulge you in such intimate details of himself. Hoseok was a mysterious man who was dead set on keeping his innermost thoughts and feelings to himself. 

You couldn’t blame him for that either. He was a serious individual, although Jungkook swears he’s much more lively the more you get to know him. You hadn’t met Hoseok on good terms, perhaps if you’d gotten to know each other in different circumstances... Maybe you two could’ve even been friends. 

Jungkook and Taehyung both say that Hoseok was a good person. He is merely distraught over the death of his wife and child. 

You knew what Jimin’s death would do to you. So, blaming Hoseok for his grief wasn’t fair. Although people would argue that his treatment of you wasn’t an even exchange. 

Gazing as the sun began to crest at the top of the treeline near the castle walls you saw a small speck in the distance. It was small, but moving towards the palace with gusto. Fear trickled down your spine. 

Who could it be...?

“H-Hoseok!” you cried, coughing harshly at the tone of your voice. 

Within moments you heard a reply, “Yes, Lady Y/N?”

“W-Who is i-t that comes?” you asked. “There’s someone coming!”

Hoseok looked out of the window as he climbed the tower to where you were. There indeed was someone approaching the castle. More than one individual he saw. As he reached the top of the stairs he saw you looking for yourself. Biting your lip you tried to squint to focus your vision.

“Lady Y/N, I should tell you,” Hoseok began.

“What is it?”

“I sent for help,” Hoseok stated. 

“Help with Morgana?” you questioned.

You’d know of her imprisonment underneath the palace for a few days. Hoseok came back, battered and bruised, hauling her unconscious frame behind him. When you’d asked what had happened, he merely told you he went hunting... And found her near a spring, taking a sacrifice. In her distracted state he was able to attack and get her under his control. He had taken off his necklace from Father Jin in order to subdue her magic enough to bring her back here to lock her up for the time being.

“Yes and no. You’re ill, and Father Jin will be able to help you,” he explained. “Your illness is progressing, I can’t watch this anymore.”

“Father Jin...?” you whispered, looking at the carriage more clearly now.

“And no doubt Jungkook for protection,” Hoseok added.

“Just Father Jin and Jungkook,” you frowned. 

Hoseok watched your entire frame deflate as your eyes grew tired once more. He frowned before doing what he knows he shouldn’t. 

He wasn’t supposed to be kind to you... Morgana would be furious.

“My lady I highly doubt the Prince would let them come here without taking him as well,” he explained.

Your head whipped to him, eyes big with hope. “Do you think? Do you think he’s with them?” you questioned. 

“I’d see it very unlikely if he wasn’t,” he said, feeling his heart clench in pain at the elated expression that came over your face. 

“I need to go, I need to meet him,” you breathed, stumbling over to your dresser and pulling on some boots that had been placed there. You laced them tightly, keeping them secure on your feet.

“My Lady, you’re sick I can’t let you go-”

“Don’t tell me, I already know. I want to see my husband,” you breathed, coughing lightly when you stood up. “I need a cloak..”

You threw open your wardrobe and pulled on the thick fur cloak you’d ridden here in. Quickly, you had it over your shoulders and you were heading for the door. Hoseok didn’t try to stop you as you rushed past him. He knew it wouldn’t be worth it to fight with you.

You couldn’t feel your legs as you flew down the stairs. Your lungs were terribly upset at working this hard, but you didn’t care in the slightest. Jimin was waiting for you. 

Hauling yourself to the bottom of the steps you heard your feet hitting the stonework of the old palace. The corridors moved by quickly, torn tapestries and aged paintings seeming to urge you on. 

He’s right there. Almost there... They seemed to whisper their encouragement, because soon he was going to be there with you. So close. 

When you hit the main entrance you pushed the door open. You saw the horses now, working hard to pull the carriage through the snow. It seemed as if your feet didn’t need the command from you to move as you took off. The snow clung to your boots, making it hard for you to run. 

Pulling your feet from their icy captors you kept on, your eyes starting to tear up with the idea of holding your husband in your arms again. Just a little more, you were closer now. 

Jimin looked and saw a figure trekking through the snow from his window. Your hair flew out from underneath the hooded cloak you’d covered yourself in. Jimin watched as you flung yourself through the heavy wetness that had covered the ground. 

“Jungkook stop the carriage, let me out!” Jimin ordered. 

“Woah!” Jungkook demanded, having the steeds slow their pace,

Jimin didn’t even wait for them to stop completely, you were only a few steps away. Throwing the door to the cabin open he jumped out, taking off running towards you. 

“Highness a cloak!” Father Jin stated, but he didn’t hear him.

“Y/N!” Jimin shouted, stumbling against the new medium.

“JIMIN!” you screamed back, cloak hood coming down to reveal your flushed face to him.

Your heart was pounding against your ribs as you saw Jimin’s hair, his eyes, his lips. God had you missed him. Your memory didn’t do him any justice as he slowly came into your vision. Beautiful pink lips, swollen from his teeth worrying them. His bright eyes that held so much adoration and emotion in them. Billowing blonde hair that was longer than the last time you’d seen him. He hadn’t cut it.

So close now... You reached out and so did he. Arms waiting for the embrace. The two of you collided, wrapping around one another and chests heaving. You sobbed into his shoulder, tightly winding your hands into his hair. Jimin was in a similar state, eyes clouded with tears as he tried to ease his heartbeat. 

You were there, you were in his arms and you were safe.

“Darling, my love look at me,” Jimin urged, pulling away to look into your eyes. Your eyes shone with your own emotions, tears pouring down your red cheeks. “God, I missed you.”

“Jimin,” you whimpered, holding his face. “I missed you too. I love you so much, my God.” 

Jimin brought you into his arms again, lifting you slightly as he kept his arms around your frame. He couldn’t feel any bones, and he knew that was a good sign. You were shaking in his grasp, placing soft kisses on his face. 

“God, Y/N,” he cried, placing his lips on your firmly.

You’d forgotten how much you loved his mouth. It made your heart rage with love and warmth you’d been devoid of for so long. Finally Jimin was here with you, you could kiss him and hold him close. 

“Mmm, Jimin, I love-mmm, I love you,” you murmured in between his kisses. 

“I love you too, I love you so much Y/N,” he whispered, placing delicate kisses to your flesh. 

You couldn’t feel the cold, because all you could sense around you was Jimin. He was all there was, you and him. His strong embrace and warm chest that made you want to sleep there forever. 

“Jimin,” you breathed, loving the way his name sounded on your tongue. 

“My love, you’re ill, why are you out here?” he asked, pulling your cloak around you tighter. You shook your head and brought your mouth to his again, loving the wet and soft sensation it brought you. Jimin sighed heavily against your mouth, wrapping his arms around your waist and pulling you closer. 

He couldn’t win against you, and he knew it. There would be no point in trying to reprimand you, because he was so glad you’d come out to greet him. His mouth worked against yours in a frenzy, wanting nothing more than to devour you whole. 

Your knees clacked together as the chill settled in your bones. You wavered in your stance, but Jimin kept you upright. “My darling, we need to get you inside,” he whispered. 

“I want to kiss you more,” you whined, placing a gentle peck on his lips. 

“There will be plenty of time for that, but you are sick. I want to make sure you get well as soon as possible, and I can kiss you anywhere... And I plan to kiss you everywhere,” he smirked, licking his lips lightly. 

You shuddered from the promise before allowing him to lift you into his embrace. Wrapping your arms around his neck you placed your forehead against his, smiling brightly as he whispered sweet nothings into your ear. Father Jin was quick to come and greet you as well, Jungkook following in his footsteps. 

Hoseok watched from the tower you’d ran out from. 

The whole sight was beautiful. You running to each other, finally getting to embrace after so long. Hoseok felt a small tear fall down his cheek, one he wiped away furiously. 

Would that be what he and his wife would do?

He swallowed hard and watched as Jimin spun you around, making you burst into laughter. A cough wracked your frame and Jimin kissed your head gently. Father Jin came in and place a few drops of something into your mouth before Jimin headed for the door.

Hoseok removed himself from the window and went downstairs. There was much to discuss.

—

When Jimin was certain you were wrapped up and warm in your bed, he found himself able to leave your side long enough to gather the men downstairs.

“Highness,” Hoseok greeted formally. Jimin brought Hoseok into a tight hug.

“Thank you,” he breathed. “Thank you for keeping her safe for me. I am eternally grateful for you, remember this.”

Hoseok’s mouth turned sour at the Prince’s genuine words. These weren’t the words he deserved to hear. His stomach churned as he stepped away, bowing in Jimin’s direction.

“It was my duty, I am glad she is safe,” he agreed.

“Now, we must speak of what to do with that putrid hag downstairs,” Jimin growled. Jungkook looked to the stairs then to Hoseok.

“Has she said anything?”

Hoseok shook his head. “Silent as ever. Only groans and something about a sacrifice, but other than that? Nothing.”

Jimin’s fists tensed. “I want to see her, I want to see the thing that’s been threatening my family for centuries,”  he growled.

“No, highness, it’s not worth it,” Jungkook stated.

“She needs to die, once she is killed Lady Y/N and you can be safe. As well as the Kingdom,” Hoseok explained.

“When should we kill her?”

“I have a poison that I can use on my blades to pierce her heart, once I do so, she will be no more,” Hoseok declared.

“Where did you find it? How do you know it will work?” Jungkook asked.

“Just... trust me, please,” Hoseok said, “It’s the only chance we have.”

“I’ll take you at your word, Hoseok,” Jimin said. 

“Where shall the deed take place?” Jungkook asked, looking around at the group before him. 

“There is a monument to the East, one that was built by his Highness’ ancestor. There’s a ceremonial table in the middle where he killed his beloved, I say that is where we should kill her,” Hoseok said. 

Jungkook was about to question something Hoseok said, but Jimin was quick to cut him off. 

“That sounds perfect, Hoseok, that will be where the dreaded witch takes her last breath,” Jimin declared. 

“Gentleman,” Father Jin approached, “I have received a bird from Lord Taehyung. He and Yoongi would like to be here for the witch’s end. Lord Taehyung said he would be leaving shortly after the message was sent to me,” Father Jin explained. 

“Then we wait for Taehyung,” Jimin agreed. “He has helped a great deal and should be able to bear witness to this feat of the Kingdom.”

Hoseok felt his stomach turn uneasily. Jimin was so trusting of him and everything he’d done. But all that he’d really did was lie to his future King’s face. Something that is punishable by death...

Was he merely sewing his own demise in this scenario?

The witch had come to a broken, and defeated man. One who had just lost everything... W-Was she going to hold up her end of the bargain? Who was to say she had to?

Hoseok felt bile rise in his throat. 

Jimin noticed his friend’s unease. 

“Hoseok, perhaps you should go lie down for a while, you’ve done such a great job of caring for Y/N, but now it is time for you to rest. Eat, drink and revel at another time. Now is your time to breath, and perhaps find it in your heart to forgive me,” he said, touching his shoulder. 

“W-Why would I need to forgive you majesty?” he asked. 

“Because I was the one who took you away from your wife and child. I put that unnecessary anxiety on you... I should’ve chosen someone else, anyone else... Or waited. I apologize for that. And you, you have my trust in whatever you may ask for it in, because you have cared for Y/N while she has been sick. While I couldn’t keep her close to me, you did that, and I will forever show you my gratitude in any way you might ask for it,” Jimin said, genuine promise in his features. 

Hoseok felt his stomach churn once more before he was getting sick. Father Jin and Jimin were right next to him moments later. 

“Hoseok? Are you alright?” 

“Perhaps caring for Lady Y/N all this time has taken its toll on the man,” Father Jin concluded. 

“He needs rest,” Jimin stated, “Take him to his room and get him something to help with his nausea.”

Father Jin nodded and helped guide him away from the group. 

But the nausea didn’t decrease in any way, it only grew...

—

Jimin walked into your room slowly, making a point not to wake you.

“Jimin,” you whispered, lighting a candle and gazing at his form entering the space.

“Ah, my dear. I was hoping you were still asleep,” he said sheepishly, rubbing his neck.

“You aren’t good at sneaking around my love,” you whispered, teasing him.

“You should be resting,” Jimin lamented, coming to bed.

“I don’t want to rest,” you whispered.

Jimin looked into your eyes.

“What was that?” He said, raising a brow.

Slowly, you peeled away your dressing gown to reveal a beautiful, red silk nightdress. Jimin swallowed thickly as he observed your body before him.

“I. Don’t want. To rest,” you emphasized the phrase.

“Oh?” Jimin felt fire running through his veins.

“I was going to save this until after the witch parishes but... I think now is as good a time as any,” you bit your lip.

“My darling, are you sure?” He asked, cradling your cheek in his palm.

“I want you so badly, Jimin, please don’t make me wait any longer,” you begged.

Jimin shot into action, grasping your hips and pulling you to him in a hurry of limbs. You gasped when your lips collided, molding together perfectly.

“Jimin,” you breathed, holding his shoulders as he kissed your jawline.

“I’ve waited so long to have you. But now that the moment is here I... I feel unprepared,” Jimin admitted.

“We don’t have to do this now, we can wait,” you said, hating the thought but not wanting Jimin to be uncomfortable.

“No, I want this. I want you, I’m just... I’m nervous,” he blushed. You leaned forward and rested your foreheads together.

“I am as well, we’ll figure it out together, okay?” 

He nodded, intertwining his fingers with yours. You smiled down at your locked hands. Your rings were glittering in the candle light.

“I love you,” you whispered, looking into his eyes.

Jimin smiled back softly, kissing your fist. “I love you too.”

Gently, Jimin pushed you into your back. You let yourself fall down, hair billowing out underneath you. Jimin took a strand and let it run through his fingers.

A soft kiss was pressed to your hairline, then your nose, lips and jaw. Jimin sampled each section of your body as if it was a full course banquet with no end. As Jimin presses a kiss to your pelvis, you whimpered lightly. He looked up, making eye contact with you.

“Are you okay?” He asked, rubbing your hip.

“Yes,” you nodded, “I’m fine, please don’t stop.”

Jimin nodded and went back to work, kissing your body slowly. You felt adored, like you were a piece of fine art that he was marveling.

Every part of you was new to him, well, almost.

Jimin has been privy to your womanhood once before. But you hadn’t done anything near that since then. Besides bathing together. The thought saddened you. You received all the pleasure that night. You were going to remedy that.

Just as Jimin was going to pull up your dress, you placed a hand on his wrist. He stopped in his tracks and looked at you with a worried expression.

“Did I go too far? Do you want to stop?” He asked.

“No, I want to try my hand at pleasuring my husband,” you smirked. 

Jimin breathed out harshly, nodding before you and leaning back in bed. You moved over his frame, smiling at his flushed expression. 

“You’re so beautiful,” he whispered, getting up on his elbows to kiss you.

A chaste touch of lips was all you allowed as you diverted your attention to the growing tent in his pants. Unfastening the ties you allowed yourself moments of deep breaths. Jimin was panting, looking at you through his lashes. Sending him a small smile you finally got his pants undone. 

“Lift your hips up for me,” you said, tugging on his trousers. He did so, lifting his butt up off the bed and giving you a nice view up his tunic. The flash of skin you saw was so enticing you hardly noticed he was bare from the hips down. 

Jimin was fully aware of his nakedness. 

“Darling,” he whined, resting his head back. You shook yourself out of your stupor and turned your eyes back to his erection. You blushed bright pink as you looked at it for a few moments, unsure of where to start. 

“How do I...? I’ve never,” you trailed off, looking up at the ceiling for a few moments. 

“Here, like this,” Jimin said, reaching forward to take your hand. Unconsciously, you jumped. Jimin soothed your nerves, running his fingers over your knuckles to calm your racing heart. Slowly, you wrapped your hand around his arousal. He grunted softly at the contact, making your heart flutter with approval.

You gave him a few tentative strokes, light and noncommittal in their pressure. Jimin’s eyes still rolled back in his head as he struggled to breathe. “Baby, keep going, t-tighter,” he pleaded, gripping the sheets in his fists. Loving the reactions already, you did as he asked. Tightening you grip you firmly stroked him. Your husband cried out, arm covering his eyes as if he were embarrassed by his reactions. 

“I-I want to... Um,” you flushed at your promiscuous thought. 

You wanted to put him in your mouth, so badly. You’d barely gotten hold of this motion and you already wanted to go further. Jimin lifted his head and looked at you. 

“Are you alright-ah! E-ease up for a moment darling,” he said, stopping your motions with his hand on your wrist. 

You shuffled in your nightgown, biting your lip habitually. 

“I-I want to.. Want to put you... In m-my mouth,” you covered your face with your hands, ready to hear how you were a disgusting harlot with thoughts like these. All you got was a surprised sound from the man in front of you. 

“Y-You want to? Really?” he asked, sounding breathless at the mere notion of the action.

“Yes...?” you said, peeking your eyes out from behind your hands. 

“Please, I would love that. I-I’ve thought of it often while you’ve been away,” he said, pressing his thumb to your lips lovingly. 

On instinct you opened your mouth and took his thumb between your lips. Jimin groaned at the feeling and you moved your tongue along his finger slowly. Quickly you found yourself on your back with Jimin in between your legs. You bit your lip once more, almost drawing blood from the action. 

“I don’t know if I can wait that long. I’m not sure I’m going to last long once I get inside of you,” he whined, kissing your jawline in anxiety. 

“I want to, please,” you begged. 

“Anything you want, anything,” he agreed, shuffling to the side of the bed. 

“Should I... Um, how should I?” you asked, gown falling down your shoulder just a tad. 

“Come over here and get on your knees in front of me, let me get you a pillow first, hang on,” he worried, grabbing the object and placing it down in front of him on the floor. You got up on wobbly legs and then situated yourself on your knees in front of him. 

“Okay,” you said, taking the shawl that was covering your arms and removing it. Jimin made a small noise in the back of his throat as he saw more of your skin. 

“Are you comfortable?” he asked, brushing your hair back with his fingers. 

“Yes, I feel fine,” you answered, kissing his palm to assure him. 

“Okay, come here and give me a kiss then,” he said, leaning down to connect your mouths together again. Jimin nipped at your lower lip, making you open your mouth to question him. But before you could, his tongue slipped inside. You gasped, unsure if you liked the feeling... But the longer Jimin kissed you, the more you were unable to care.

He pulled away, licking his lips as he did so. You felt your heart hammering inside your chest as he started to unbutton his top. Soon it too fell to the floor. Jimin was completely naked before you. You’d seen him in such a state before, that doesn’t mean that you were used to the sight by any means. 

“Alright my love, now open your mouth and spit onto me,” he said, taking his thumb and pressing down on your tongue.

“Waa?” you said, his finger making you unable to speak correctly. 

“Here, like this,” he said, spitting into his hand and stroking himself slowly, as if he had all the time in the world. 

“Okay,” you said after he moved his hand away from your face. 

Scooting forwards you collected some drool in your mouth and held your hair back. Opening your mouth you drooled onto his member, looking thick and long in the flickering light. Jimin hissed at the hot feeling of your spit on him, he pumped himself a few times as the sight of you above him. 

“Now, come forward and just take the tip of me in your mouth,” he instructed. You nodded, moving your head down to take him in your hot mouth. Jimin groaned when you did so, tightening his fist on the bed beside him.

You sucked lightly, as if eating an iced sweet on a hot summer day. Jimin cried out, hips shuddering at the action. You leaned down more, taking his length deeper inside yourself. You looked up to see him staring at you in awe, pleasure written across his features. You could tell he liked it, and you wanted to see him lose control. 

Carefully, you slid your head back, letting his hot erection leave your mouth. He huffed at the sensation, feeling his mind clear up at the lowered pleasure. 

Suddenly, you took him in again, building a soft rhythm of your head. Jimin was shocked, how were you so good already? It wasn’t the best he’d ever received, but it felt even better because it was you giving it to him. 

“Don’t-ugh, d-don’t feel like you have to be perfect right away, you’re doing very well so far, ah!” Jimin encouraged. 

But you wanted to be the best he’d ever had. You were determined to have it be so, even on your first night together. 

Each time he reached the back of your mouth you gagged lightly, making him fuss over you in worry. But you wanted to take him further...

Taking a deep breath you leaned forward and took him deeper into your mouth, past your gag reflex and into your throat, making Jimin cry out in agonizing pleasure.

“Fuck, ah!” he cried, trying to keep himself in line. 

Pulling back you felt drool go down your chin, some connected to him still. Coughing rattled your chest as you tried to soothe your fit. Jimin was immediately kneeling in front of you, brushing the tears from your face as you coughed. 

“My love, please don’t do things like that until you’re ready,” he said, kissing your lips soft.

“But I want,” you coughed, “I want to be perfect for you,” you hiccuped, resting your head on his shoulder. 

“You already are, my darling, you already are. So perfect. You took me so well just then, I felt so good because of you,” he murmured, kissing your head to ease your panicked thoughts. 

“Let me try again,” you said, already pushing him back so you could take him in once more. But he took your wrists in his hands gently, shaking his head. 

“No, not tonight. Now, let’s focus on you, my love,” he smiled. 

Your heart stopped as you realized this was it. 

This was the night you would be losing your maidenhood to your husband. The man you loved. There was no turning back in your mind. You wanted this so bad you could hardly breathe, although the illness didn’t help. 

Jimin helped you stand, bringing you into his arms. 

“I love you so much, I’ll do anything for you,” he breathed into your hair. 

“I love you too, more than I’ll ever be able to say,” you responded. 

“Lie down,” he encouraged, turning you around so your back was to the bed. 

Before you sat down, you took your nightgown and pulled it over your head, throwing it to the floor. Jimin looked at you with such adoration it made your heart hurt. You then complied, laying down on the mattress and soft fabric. 

Jimin, crawled after you, hovering over your body. 

His hand went between your legs, thumb running up your slit gently. You cried out, gripping the sheets out of nerves and pleasure. Jimin dipped one finger into your sweet cunt, it being enveloped up to the knuckle. He moaned quietly as the feeling, he couldn’t believe you were so tight...

“J-Jimin, more,” you mewled, wanting to feel everything. 

“I’ll give it to you, I swear I’ll make sure you can’t leave this bed tomorrow,” he growled, pulling his fingers from you and putting them in his mouth. He nudged your knees apart with his, placing himself between your legs comfortably. 

His length hit your core a few times, making the two of you shudder in anticipation. 

“Are you ready?” he asked, looking down at you. 

“Yes, I’m ready,” you consented, snuggling into the pillows cutely. Jimin smiled at your actions before taking himself in his hands and lining himself up with your entrance.

Slowly, you felt him begin to enter you. It wasn’t painful per se, it was more of a pressure and a little bit of burning. Jimin stopped a few times, making sure you were alright. When his hips met yours, the pair of you huffed in approval. You felt so full, as if you would never need anything ever again. This complete feeling making your head spin with arousal. 

“Oh shit,” he moaned, resting his head on your chest. 

“A-Are you alright?” you asked, chuckling lightly. Jimin was quick to grab your hip to stop you. 

“D-Don’t do that, I can feel every breath you're taking, you’re so tight God damn,” he huffed out. 

“Does it feel good for you?” you asked, scratching down his back gently. 

He bucked into you at your approval, a sharp moan coming from your lips at the action. You wrapped your arms around his neck and kissed him before an answer could come from him. You knew it already, he was feeling what you were feeling too. 

You felt at home like this. 

“You feel incredible around me like this, it’s so hot and tight,” he breathed, grinding against you for your benefit. 

“You too, you feel so good inside me, Jimin,” you whimpered, cheeks flushing at the statement you made. 

It was all so lewd, the heavy breathing and soft smacks of your lips together. 

“Please move, please give it to me, Jimin,” you whined, writhing underneath him. 

How could he deny you of anything in this world?

Pulling his hips back, he fell into a comfortable rhythm. It stung a bit, but nothing you couldn’t get used to. Jimin was focused on the sight of himself disappearing inside of you. It was so mesmerizing how you took him so well, for your first time too. 

He’d never expected it to feel this good, so snug inside your body like this. God it was driving him crazy, the way your chest bounced when he hit inside you deeper than before. Leaning up he took a nipple in his mouth, swirling his tongue around it to give you more stimulation. 

Whining you tangled your fingers in his hair, wanting more of his mouth on your skin. Jimin moved his hips harder, grinding against you when your hips connected. 

“Oh Jimin, so big,” you cried out, gripping onto his shoulders. 

Your heart was pounding as you felt yourself climbing towards a height you didn’t even know existed until this point. Your throat was tight at the emotion swarming in your mind and your chest. 

The love for this man inside you so intense it made you want to weep. 

“God you feel so good,” he groaned against your chest, “get on top of me.”

“Huh?” you said, looking up at him in confusion. 

“Like this, come here,” he said, pulling out of you and rolling over onto his back.

You followed after him, legs already a little jelly like from his incessant pounding. 

Taking his offered hand you straddled the man, his throbbing length sitting right above your clit. Not being able to help yourself you ground against him, his slick member rubbing against your clit in a delicious manner. 

“Fuck you look so pretty like that, rubbing yourself with my cock, it makes me want to fuck you even harder,” Jimin snarled, making goosebumps rise along your skin in pleasure. You wanted that too, you wanted him to fuck you so hard that you didn’t even know your own name. It was intoxicating, the feeling you were experiencing. 

“I want you back inside me,” you groaned, lifting your hips and lowering yourself back onto his cock. 

“Oh shit, darling you feel so fucking incredible,” he groaned. 

“You’re even deeper inside me, so big,” you whined, lifting yourself up and building a rhythm of your own. Jimin grunted each time you found yourself connecting with his hips. 

Taking his thumb he found your clit, rubbing against it gently to give you that extra push of pleasure you didn’t know you needed until now. Now, it wasn’t a build, it was as if you were being hurtled towards that feeling of ecstasy that was waiting beyond the barrier for you.

Jimin was panting at the sensation of being inside you. Walks clenching tightly, sucking him back inside when you lifted yourself off of him.

“I feel strange,” you mewed, gripping onto your husband’s hands for dear life.

“It’s alright, my love, let go for me. Show me how beautiful you look when you cum,” he murmured. 

“Ah! Jimin!”

“Y/N!”

Your vision went hazy as a rush of pleasure coursed through your body. White, hot and suffocating bliss wrapped it’s heated tendrils around your body as you shivered. Jimin kept pushing his hips into you, coaxing you through your orgasm. You felt your body slump over, collapsing onto Jimin’s chest in a heap. 

A soft chuckle could be heard, a small groan following after. 

“Gods that was the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen in my life, I thought seeing you naked would take the cake, but that... You’re such a vision my love,” he whispered into your ear. 

Jimin adjusted you on his chest, heart hammering loudly against your ear. 

It was silent besides your harsh breaths and Jimin’s calm hands smoothing down your back. You almost felt your eyes close when his voice crept back into your mind.

“M-My love, I know you’re tired but would you lay back for me?” he asked,  a sheepish look upon his face. 

“Mmm?” you asked, looking up at him with bleary eyes. 

“N-Nevermind darling, just rest,” he coughed. It was then you adjusted your hips and felt his hardness still nestled deep within you. 

“Jimin did you not...?” you asked, shifting your body slightly. 

“N-No I didn’t,” he croaked, your slight motion already creeping him towards that desperate edge. 

“Then by all means,” you said, sitting up and pulling him with you, “Finish what we started.”

Jimin had you pinned on the bed not a moment later, eyes burning like the candle beside you. “Gods I love you. I love you so much,” he murmured for what felt like the ninetieth time this evening. But you’d never tire of hearing it come from his sweet mouth. It was saccharin on his tongue and sure alcohol to your ears. 

You were addicted to this man, and everything he had to give you.

“Ah, Y/N,” he grunted, hips pushing inside of you rather messily. 

“Are you close?” you asked, wondering if his body was nearing that tightening sensation you had felt minutes before. 

“So insufferably close I feel I might die,” he cried, kissing your neck with sloppy passion. 

“Then finish inside me, let’s make an heir tonight,” you encouraged. 

“M-My love?” he asked, looking at you with sure wonder in his eyes. 

“Do it, give me a child Jimin, please,” you begged, gripping your chest as he assaulted your womanhood. 

“Oh fuck,” Jimin groaned, his whole body tensing up.

A shot of warmth filled your stomach as you could tell Jimin was finished. He bucked his length into you a few more times, shuddering as he did so. He must’ve been sensitive, because each time he moved out you clenched, making him grit his teeth. 

“Easy, or you might have twins,” he growled.

You laughed half-heartedly, wincing when he pulled out of you. Jimin came forward, pressing his lips to yours in a soft, but passionate exchange.

“I love you,” you whispered once more.

“I love you too.”

---

Crimson Grail - Part V

Well hello there lovelies! Here’s the newest update of Crimson Grail! Hope you all are doing well, love you lots!!

PS: Waiting on new banners for some of my fics so they will be blank until the banners come in!

Pairing: Min Yoongi X Reader

Genre: Pirate!AU, Romance, Action, Adventure

Warnings: Kidnapping, violence, coarse language.

Words: 3,964

Scarlett had taken you back to her ship after the Council had finished.

The two of you talked about your life, what you were doing before you joined the crew of the Crimson Grail, and what had happened to your family.

Why did you love the sea so much?

All of these questions and more were thrown your way as Scarlett interrogated you for information it felt like. But she claims she hadn’t had a good chance to talk with anyone for a long while. Her first mate, Joy, was really the only girl she trusted. But they had exhausted all topics apparently and she wanted to start fresh with you.

“Sorry Yoongi yelled at you, normally he’s much more controlled when it comes to things of that nature,” Scarlett said, brushing through her hair with her fingers.

“It surprised me, I’d never seen him like that before,” you said, biting your lip.

Although you hardly knew the man.

“I’m sure, but when Tobias is brought up or anything to do with his fanatics he gets a little touchy,” Scarlett explained.

“What? What do you mean, touchy?” You asked.

“Well, Tobias and Yoongi used to be friends. Thicker than thieves. But Tobias became obsessed with the story of the Heart of the Ocean you see. He wanted to control the seven seas and everything they had to offer. And in order to do this, he needed a ship. So he convinced Yoongi to help him steal one, and then-”

“Do you often enjoy spilling the secrets of everyone around? I thought that was Swallowtail’s job,” Yoongi said from the corner.

The pair of you jumped as you looked at him, captain’s hat tipped low as he gazed at the two of you from the shadows.

“Yoongi, I-”

“Enough Scarlett, I think we’ve all had plenty of talking for the evening. I came to take her back to the Grail for the night,” Yoongi said, looking at you.

“Must you ruin our girl time?” Scarlett whined, kicking her feet out like a small child.

“I’m afraid I can’t entrust her to you unsupervised for too long. Come, Y/N, it’s time we went to bed,” he said, turning his back to the two of you.

“Okay,” you said, dreading the thought of being alone with him. But, you waved to Scarlett regardless and made your way to him.

The walk to the Grail was silent, save for the pair of your footsteps hitting creaking boards. Yoongi didn’t even spare you a glance since you left Scarlett’s ship, and the way he was acting made you wary. What was going on with him? He’d barely spoken to you since the Council was done. He didn’t even see Scarlett snatch you away and take you to her ship. Jimin probably told him where you’d gotten off to.

“You said that you’d answer my questions this morning, but all you did was question me... You promised,” you said, walking behind him.

“I did say I would answer any and all questions, but the day proceeded differently. Sorry about that. But did you have questions?” He asked, looking back at you.

“Yes, of course I do!”

“Then, ask,” Yoongi said, leaning up against the railing of a shipwreck that was almost vertical. You gazed at him and found that his eyes weren’t meeting yours.

“What happened to your parents?” 

It was silent, and you felt as though you struck a chord deep within him. Something no one had touched for a very long while...

“They died,” he said, slowly as if he were thinking through his explanation.

“Okay, how did they die?” You pressed further.

“Why do you want to know?”

“Any and all questions,” you simply reminded.

He sighed and looked down at his boots before continuing.

“They hanged them, the Royal Navy did, when my sister and I were just children. After that we lived with my Aunt until we were old enough to work for our keep. My sister forgave the Royal Navy and married one of their lower ranks. I, I was always in love with the sea. So I had already been taken in by another family. Jimin and his friends actually. Once I had my taste of plundering and treasure... Gods it’s addictive, the wind in your hair the sea spraying in your face. It’s all so... alluring is it not?”

You were speechless.

“My parents died too,” you said, casting your gaze to him.

“I’m sorry to hear that,” he said, keeping his tone level.

“They were both murdered, right in front of me when I was a child. I didn’t have any siblings, so I grew up alone. The Inn keep down the road took me in, made me work for her. And since then, I’ve been on my own,” you said.

“Yeah? How did you come to love the sea?” Yoongi asked. 

“Well, my father was a merchant. He ran several loads of cargo from Yocleptes to Kevineuax. Mother and I traveled with him. We helped on the ship and that’s where I learned a lot of my ship knowledge and healing techniques.”

“I see,” Yoongi said.

Silence settled between the two of you again, and you weren’t sure how to break it. Yoongi had divulged his childhood to you, in turn you gave up a part of yourself as well. But now what do you talk about after that? 

“Captain!” You heard Jin’s voice echo over the quiet area.

“Aye?” Yoongi turned to him, you following closely after.

“You weren’t on the ship, I was wondering where you’d gone. Sorry to disrupt the two of you,” Jin said, placing his hands on his hips. 

“It’s alright Jin, we were just heading back to the Grail,” Yoongi said, starting to strut off towards his ship.

Jin nodded before looking at you. “Are you alright?”

“Yes, I’m fine, thank you. Come, before the siren’s take us!” You joked, laughing and following Yoongi back to the Grail.

—

You woke up a few days later, throat dry as you headed for your wash basin.

The Council reconvened the morning you were supposed to leave to go after Tobias. You all agreed to wait for news of his next heading. Scarlett was heading to Yocleptes to gather information on him while Jimin was going to Kevineaux to see if he’d returned to his favorite port. 

The rest of you were to wait in Pirate’s Cove until they returned. 

Yoongi was restless to say the least. 

“I hate being docked for too long,” he said, as he came back to the cabin.

“Well, Scarlett should be back within the week and Jimin not too shortly after her. Just survive the week, Yoongi, I know you can do it,” you smiled. 

He sighed and sat down on the bed heavily. 

“I hate having to sit like a duck in this fortress with people I hardly trust. Sure, Apollo was on your side but... The two Lords I trust the most aren’t here. It makes me worry,” he said, rubbing his neck. 

“I understand your concerns, but I fear they might be misplaced,” you confessed. Yoongi looked up at you, shocked. 

“What do you mean, ‘misplaced’?” He asked.

“Apollo’s crew is mingling well with your men. So I see an alliance with him being the most likely while Scarlett and Jimin are gone. Swallowtail has kept to himself and not bothered us in the least. And Allistar, well... He’s young, and unsure of what he truly wants. I don’t think anyone is going to make a move on the other. It’s a big stalemate currently,” you explained.

“Allistar is a fire cracker, I know that he’s planning some mischief, I just... Don’t leave my sight until those two are back, alright?” He said, looking at you with concern.

“Captain? Are you in there? Lass?” Greaves' voice echoed through the room.

“We’re in here Greaves, you can come in,” you said, sitting down at your new vanity Yoongi cleared off for you.

“I have news from First Mate Jin. He says the remaining council members are meeting on what to do in the meantime while Captain Scarlett and Captain Jimin are out gathering information on Tobias Bridge,” he said, looking at you and Yoongi.

“Well, best we get ready. I’ll leave you to change,” Yoongi said, standing up and heading for the door. 

“I might need your help,'' you said offhandedly.

You heard a small choke from the corner. Turning your head, you looked at Yoongi in confusion.

“W-With what?” He said. Greaves was a similar shade of pink as he walked away from the door.

“My corset?” You said, as if it were obvious.

“O-Oh, of course, I’ll uh... I’ll wait out here and you can call me in when you need me, alright?” 

You nodded and continued brushing your hair at the vanity for a short while.

Many thoughts came to mind. 

Especially about Yoongi. What was his goal? Why did he want to continue to be a pirate? How did he get so strong and find a ship such as the Grail? Even some stupid questions like what his favorite drink was. You wanted to know everything about the man who would be your husband. 

And yet, he was still such a mystery to you.

That was all well and good, but... You didn’t want to have to hide anything from him, and you wanted him to feel the same. If you couldn’t find love in one another you at the very least wanted to be friends. 

But something about Yoongi felt off, as if he were hiding something from you. Something dark and dangerous.

But the day was today, and those are fears of tomorrow. Let them sit there in the wings while you enjoy the now.

“You can come in!” You said, adjusting your corset as you winced. Your arm was still tender, but it was getting better.

Yoongi walked in, clearing his throat as he approached. You felt his warm palms on your waist and you jumped slightly.

“Sorry,” he breathed. 

“It’s okay,” you assured. Face flushing slightly at the contact. 

“So, um, breathe in please,” he said, taking the bottom laces and pulling them tight. You gasped as the bodice began to tighten around your frame. It had been a long while since you’d worn a full corset and it was obvious it’d take some getting used to. 

You gripped the bed frame and gasped when Yoongi tugged once more. 

“Easy, or I’ll break!” You said, holding your stomach.

“Sorry, sorry. Should I stop?” He asked.

“No-No, keep going,” you breathed. 

“Um, sir?” 

The two of you bolted apart at the sound of another voice. 

Jin stood there, blush over his cheeks as he stared at the two of you.

“Jin, you can’t just barge in here!” Yoongi warned, walking over to him.

“The door was open?” Jin said, pointing to the very open door at the back of him.

“You left the door open!?” You shrieked, coming forward to throttle Yoongi for all he was worth before Jin spoke again.

“Anyways, the meeting is in about ten minutes. I’m here to escort the two of you to the meeting room,” he said.

“Well, we’ll meet you on deck in a few moments, just let us finish here,” Yoongi said.

“Very well, I will await the two of you on deck then,” Jin said, smirking lightly before heading out the door, and shutting it this time.

You could feel the heat from your face burning through your whole body. Embarrassment flooded you as you tried not to hide in shame. But Yoongi tied off your corset without even blinking.

“There, you’re all set,” he said, patting you on the back softly.

“Thank you,” you grimaced, trying not to let your own embarrassment leak out past your blush.

“Sure, let’s get going,” Yoongi stated, bringing you to his side before walking out the door. 

—

The meeting was boring to say the least. Everyone agreed that two ships would stay behind and the other two would make port in nearby towns. It was simply easier for everyone that way. And so people weren’t draining their supplies needlessly. And the other two ships would also bring back extra cargo for the rest of the ships. 

Allistar and Yoongi were told to stay here in Pirate’s Cove while Swallowtail and Apollo’s crew went to port elsewhere. Yoongi was sour about the whole situation, wanting to be one of the people who got to leave the damned cove but, everyone had voted against him.

Although, Yoongi was also upset for another reason.

Allistar was the only pirate in the Council Yoongi was on incredibly bad terms with. Something about calling him a child in the boots of a man that were three sizes too big. That hadn’t gone over very well with the youngster, making the two men at odds at the best of times.

So, Yoongi went straight to the cabin when the pair of you returned from the meeting. Jin looked at you for some kind of information but you just shook your head. 

“He just needs some time to cool off no doubt,” you said. Jin nodded and the two of you rested along the sides of the boat leisurely.

You watched as Apollo’s and Swallowtail’s ships left the fortress. You longed to feel the sun on your face again, the sea spray freshening your skin and making it dance in pleasure as the ship moved forward towards the beloved horizon.

But, here you were, stuck like the rest of the men here. 

“He’s anxious, I can tell,” Jin said, arms folding over the other as he gazed out over the cove with muted interest.

“Anxious? About what?” You asked, intrigued. 

“Going after Tobias is no doubt going to reopen old wounds with him. And with you now a part of the picture he’s going to have someone to worry about. Yoongi is bad about thinking about himself first. He normally goes into stuff thinking about the other people involved, he’s just an afterthought. This is going to change with you I hope. Someone to remind him to look after himself, keep himself and his friends safe. I worry about him constantly, as someone who has known him for almost seven years I think that we are rather good friends. But, he keeps his very personal life away from everyone. Even from himself. Hopefully, you can bring that part of him to life again. So he’s not afraid of losing everything all the time. I hope that you two can work together to be a great team, I want that for the two of you,” Jin confessed.

You had tears in your eyes because you were so moved with his speech.

“Oh Jin! I’ll do my very best! I absolutely will!” You said, moving to take both of his hands in yours. 

He flushed a deep scarlet as you smiled brightly.

“Thank you, Y/N, I mean it,” he said. 

“Oh goodness, is that the time? I had better go get the men to cleaning the ship. You can wander about as you’d like. I’m sure Yoongi still needs a bit of time,” Jin announced before heading off into the ship.

You sighed and gazed around, a small light in the water catching your eye. 

What was it?

A piece of gold?

A jewel?

You leaned further over the edge, trying to get a better glance at the object when-

“Grab her lads!”

Suddenly there was cloth around your mouth and you were being hauled overboard.

Tight ropes constricted your shoulder painfully, making your eyes water. These men weren’t gentle in the way they handled you. They just grabbed for whatever part of you they could get their hands on. 

What was worse, they barely rocked the boat with their precision and deft hands. You looked up to the cabin and your heart sunk as you realized the curtains were drawn, and Yoongi wasn’t going to be able to save you this time. 

But who would be capturing you? There was only one other pirate here and that was Allistar. Yoongi would immediately know where to go and how to find you, so what was the point in taking you hostage?

Going limp you simply let them carry you without a fight. You wanted to save your energy for when it really counted.

The men all worked in tandem to get you aboard the Jeweled Crest and handed you to another set of men that took you below the deck. Sqiruming from discomfort you jostled in your restraints and yelped when they rubbed against your wounded shoulder. The men silenced you once more before hauling you into a cage in the brig. 

A chorus of laughter came from them as they all gathered around the iron bars. 

Finally, the great schemer himself came forward, ripping the cloth from your mouth. You winced as you glared up at Allistar with detestation. 

“There she is, the pretty bride. So sorry if the transport wasn’t to your liking. We had to make due with what we had you see,” he explained, twirling the cloth in between his fingers gingerly.

“Why did you bring me here?” You asked, wanting to get to the point already.

“Well, you see my dear, Yoongi having a bride is horribly unpleasant for the lot of us. Swallowtail, Apollo. We all agreed it’d be best if you were, as they say, indisposed,” Allistar smirked.

“Yoongi will know you’ve taken me,” you said, sneering right back in his juvenile face.

“Ah yes, but he will know a smidge too late I’m afraid,” Allistar said.

“What?”

“We plan to kill you, tonight. Tie you down with weights and let you sink to the bottom of the cove. And tomorrow morning, poor Yoongi will find your body drifting in the sea. He’ll be utterly heartbroken. Far too heartbroken to think about going after the Heart of the Sea, and the treasure will be mine,” Allistar smiled.

“You realize that Yoongi could kill you for this. It goes against the code,” you said, faintly remembering Jin and Yoongi’s ramblings about your new rank. 

“Ah yes he could, but you drowned remember?”

“Yoongi will know it wasn’t an accident,” you said, marking your words.

“But what evidence will he have against me? My men haven’t left a bruise on you. And your body will be floating near the Grail,” he smiled.

“If you truly think this plan will come to fruition then you are more dense than you look,” you scoffed.

Allistar came forward, hand gripping your throat painfully. “Listen here lass, I will have you know I am the youngest Pirate Lord for a reason. I am as ruthless as the sea and I take everything of value in my path. You are playing a dangerous game with me, one you won’t win,” he warned.

“If I’m to die, the least I can do is remind you of your place,” you smirked.

The crew went deadly silent. 

A sharp sting was felt as your head jerked to the side. 

He’d hit you.

You smiled and turned your head back to his. His face was flushed with anger and frustration, something not unusual for a child his age. He was merely upset because he wasn’t getting the fear he wanted. You wouldn’t give it to him, there wasn’t any point.

You’d easily been gone for an hour at this point. Yoongi or Jin should’ve noticed you missing by now... You hoped.

—

Yoongi was laying in bed, wondering why on Earth he had to stay here another day. Let alone another week. Especially with Allistar. The cocky little brute was no doubt going to cause some kind of trouble while he was here with Yoongi and his crew.

There was a knock at the door.

“Come in,” Yoongi said, sitting up on the mattress.

“Sir, it’s me,” Greaves said, entering the cabin.

“Yes Greaves, how can I help you,” Yoongi said, standing to his full height. 

“Have you seen Miss Y/N? No one has seen her since after the meeting and we all went about cleaning the ship. We thought she might be up here with you,” he said, looking around the cabin with a wary eye.

“I haven’t seen her since after the meeting either, perhaps she went for a walk and hasn’t returned yet?” Yoongi asked.

“The men did a sweep of the perimeter and didn’t find her anywhere. Jin checked inside the fortress and she wasn’t in there either. I’m getting worried Captain,” Greaves said, worrying over you like you were his own child. 

“I’m sure she’ll turn up Greaves, no need to worry,” Yoongi said, heading to sit back down before something struck within him.

If you hadn’t been seen since the meeting, that meant that Apollo or Swallowtail could have taken you out to sea. But they were leaving when Yoongi went into his cabin, and you were with Jin on the deck at that point. 

Where could you have gone off to?

Then it hit him.

“Allistar, the smarmy bastard no doubt took her,” Yoongi said, placing his hand on his sword.

“It’s almost dark Captain. The last time she was seen was almost three hours ago,” Greaves worried, biting his dark nails in fear.

“It’s alright, can you go get Jin for me? I need to speak with him privately,” Yoongi explained.

“I’ll be right back Captain!”

With that, Greaves left the room. Yoongi mulled over a few possibilities of why Allistar would want you. No doubt it put Yoongi in a bad position to have his bride taken from him right under his nose. But, Yoongi hadn’t thought Allistar had the gall to take something from him. Not with Yoongi being older and having been one of the most notorious pirates on the seas. 

Allistar was young and naive, and he was going to learn his place. 

If he’d touched a hair on your head there’d be hell to pay. 

Thinking through his plan, Jin came through the door shortly after.

“You needed to see me Captain?” Jin asked.

“Yes, when was the last time you saw Y/N?” He asked, looking out of his cabin’s windows. 

“We talked a little after the meeting, but then the crew went to clean the ship. I thought she either came up here to talk to you or went for a walk,” Jin explained.

“Allistar’s taken her,” he said, growling at the thought.

“What?!” Jin exclaimed. 

“He took her from me, right under my nose. What kind of husband lets that happen!?” Yoongi yelled.

“No one could’ve predicted that Allistar would act this quickly. The important thing is how we fix this,” Jin said. 

Yoongi nodded.

“No doubt the second he sees me he’ll either give her back or shoot her right in front of me,” Yoongi said, rubbing his forehead.

“Would he go against the code like that? No Pirate Lord can harm the bride of the other, I thought that was the code?” Jin stated.

“Power makes beasts of us all, Jin. And when it’s given too young it can meld your mind into something ugly. Allistar is living proof of that. We need to go over there and retrieve Y/N before things get out of hand,” Yoongi explained. 

“Very good Captain,” Jin agreed.

Just as the two were about to leave the cabin, Yoongi caught sight of something being thrown off Allistar’s ship into the depths below. 

“Oh fuck. Jin we’ve gotta move now! Get the men ready and follow me as soon as you can!” 

“Captain! Captain what’s going on?” Jin asked.

“Man overboard.”

---

Into Eternity - Part XIV

Holy shit I’m back. Here’s the next chapter, hope you enjoy :)

Pairing: Jimin X Reader

Genre: Romance, Fantasy, Royalty!AU

Words: 5,439

Warnings: Major Character Death

You woke up that morning, warmth covering your back. Jimin’s arm wound tightly around your body. 

Groaning slightly, you shifted in discomfort. Your husband truly did a number on you last night. 

“Darling...?” Jimin said, moving from behind you at your pained noise.

“I’m fine Jimin, go back to bed,” you said, coughing suddenly hitting your chest hard.

“Y/N?” He said, laying you on your back against the pillows. 

Shame crossed his face as he saw the state you were in. Your body bruised from his hands, no doubt between your legs hurt even worse. But what killed him was the smile on your face. It was big and bright, like it always was when you saw him. 

“I’m fine, Jimin, truly-” more coughing came from your lips.

“I’ll get you something,” he said, covering you up with the blankets and hurrying to grab his clothes that had sat on the floor all night.

“Jimin come back to bed,” you whined. Your pleading tone made his fluffy head pop up from the other side of the mattress.

“But you’re sick-” he began.

“Sick and tired of waiting for you to get back in this bed!”

“Now aren’t you a little monster, demanding things so early,” he muttered.

“I’m so sore,” You huffed, leaning back into the pillows. 

“I’m sorry, I should’ve been more gentle,” Jimin lamented.

“You can always make it up to me,” you teased, rubbing a thumb along his pouty lips.

Jimin’s eyes grew wide at your suggestion, taking your thumb in his mouth obediently. Just as you were about to suggest your less than appropriate plan to your husband, a knock came to the door.

“Highness? Lady Y/N? The morning has broken, we have a witch to kill,” Jungkook’s voice echoed through the room.

The playful air diminished as you looked at Jimin with fear in your eyes. 

“Very good, Jungkook. We will be out momentarily,” Jimin answered. 

The sound of the head guard walking away made your body tense. Jimin’s palm found your back as you shuddered from the cold. Bringing your body close to his he sighed. 

“If only we could stay in this bed all day, my love,” Jimin teased, “I wish I never had to see you put on another gown in my life.”

“Yet you’re the one always buying them for me,” you countered.

Jimin laughed and fell back onto the bed with you in his arms. “We’ll be free after this day, Y/N... Free to live how we want... To rule how we want. The Kingdom is ours once we get back to the Royal Palace... What is the first thing you’d like to do as Queen?” he asked.

“First thing I’d like to do as Queen,” you thought... Your eyes became starry as you pondered all the possibilities. Jimin loved this look in your eyes. So sparkly and bright. He’ll never tire of it as you grow old together. Because this is the look of a woman who has a future. Not the dead eyed look of a woman who was not living her days, but existing within them. Your doe eyes made him chuckle, snapping you out of your stupor.

“What’s so humourous to you?” you asked, raising a brow in his direction.

Jimin simply shook his head, placing a kiss on your hairline. 

“Nothing, my love. Nothing at all.”

---

The first time you laid eyes on Morgana was horrifically calm. She wasn’t angry, nor was she stupendously hideous. She merely look like a feeble, old woman. One who should be walking around with a cane and a small smile etched into her aged skin. But, you knew the truth about her. She was a wicked, despicable woman. One who prayed on the weak of will and faint of heart. She had a sliver of ice that had consumed her heart and soul. 

Now, as you looked at her in chains, your heart still raced. 

Your palms still sweat.

Because you knew she could kill you. And she would given the chance. 

Jimin’s hand was interlocked with your own. The pair of you were walking behind the procession. Jungkook was at the front, leading with his hand on his saber the entire time. Father Jin and Hoseok were next, holding Morgana with the magically charmed restraints. Lord Taehyung and Yoongi were behind them, keeping a good distance between you and her. 

You looked nervously at Jimin, knowing something was off in the air. You could feel it in your gut, something was wrong. 

“Jimin,” you whispered, leaning into his side. He accepted you there, holding you around the waist as the pair of you walked. 

“Yes my love?” he asked, kissing your head gently. 

“Something is wrong, something doesn’t feel right,” you warned. 

“I understand your nerves, we are about to kill the witch that has made our lives hell. You are nervous, as am I... But I know we must do this. This is the right thing,” Jimin stated. 

“J-Jimin that’s not it,” you whimpered. 

“Y/N? What is it?” he asked. 

“I-”

“Up ahead!” Hoseok shouted, pointing to the monument growing in the distance. 

“Finally, soon we’ll be free,” Jimin breathed. 

Before you in the sky rose four large stone gates that appeared to be facing in the cardinal directions. In the very center was a pedestal, covered in green moss and lichens. You shivered in the chill of the winter air. But how was there life growing upon the rock in this kind of weather?

“Wow, do you feel that?” Jimin asked as the two of you got closer.

“Yes, it feels... Strong,” you whispered back. 

“It’s the magical energy of the monument. It was here before my forefathers were born. They performed all of their rituals here during the dark ages. They prayed to their Gods to provide good harvest, to have the women birth healthy young, for the Kingdom to be prosperous. But they gave that up when the frosts started to become more brutal, women started dying as well as the children. There’s a reason the capitol isn’t here anymore,” Jimin explained.

“Morgana, to the pedestal,” Jungkook practically growled. 

You stood besides Jimin, gripping his hand as you watched the witch get led forward. Father Jin latched his side into a stone hitch that lay towards the back of the cold slab of rock. Hoseok did the same on his side. 

“Morgana, you are here for committing attempted murder on the King and Queen of this Kingdom,” Jungkook began.

“Which one? There’s been many before these little gutter snipes,” she sneered. You cringed as you saw her teeth, cracked and green before you. Jimin held you close, smoothing his hands down your back. 

“Silence you putrid hag!” Jungkook yelled.

“I will read you your rights under God,” Jin said, approaching her with a tenderness she didn’t deserve.

“I don’t believe in your God, take pity on yourself and save the breath, you will need it for when your blood curdling screams take off across the snow later,” she smiled. 

“What?” Taehyung said.

Her broken cackle echoed across the area, filling your stomach to the brim with dread. You knew something wasn’t right. You knew it, and yet you still followed. You let Jimin come here, and now-

SNAP.

The chains that held Morgana’s hands to the rocks broke, as if made of string. Jimin threw you behind him, keeping you out of her sight. 

Jungkook moved to attack, when Morgana moved her hand, sending Jungkook flying into the stone column behind him. 

“Jungkook!” Hoseok yelled. 

“Now now, Hoseok... Let’s not pretend anymore shall we?” she teased. 

Your blood ran cold.

“No,” you breathed, the fog of the word catching in the air in front of your face. But you still found yourself reeling. 

“Hoseok you traitor! I’ll never forgive you for this!” Jimin snarled. 

“I’ll never forgive you for taking me away from my pregnant wife! From my child whom I never got to hold in my arms. No, I had to follow my Prince’s orders and miss my wife’s delivery... But no matter, they will be back soon enough,” Hoseok huffed. 

“Hoseok, they’re gone. But that isn’t Jimin’s fault! It’s her! It’s Morgana’s fault! She’s the one who attacked the village where they were! Jimin had nothing to do with that!” you tried to rationalize.

“He knew she could go into labor any day, and yet he still sent me. Not Jungkook, not my brother Namjoon. Me,” Hoseok stated.

“Hoseok, you were the only man who could do what I asked. You know that!”

“I can’t forgive you Highness... I just... I can’t,” Hoseok whispered. 

“Hoseok dear, I believe it’s time for you to fulfill your end of the bargain,” Morgana chuckled. 

“Yes, I believe it is,” Hoseok said. He took out both of his daggers, wielding them in the air before running.

Straight for you.

You closed your eyes tight and waited for a blow that never came. But a sharp metallic ringing is what echoed through the air, not your screams. You peaked your eye open and saw Jimin, sword drawn and being pushed against by Hoseok’s daggers.

“I won’t let you touch her,” Jimin growled, shoving Hoseok back hard against the rock.

“You won’t get a chance to say otherwise,” Hoseok rebuked. 

The two began to fight. Jimin on the defense while Hoseok came at him again and again. You watched in horror as the two parried and lunged at each other. It was as if they were dancing, each trying to outsmart the other in the way they moved their bodies. 

Hoseok was much more aggressive than Jimin. Hoseok had power behind each move, but Jimin had agility. He swooped and ducked, even falling to the ground to avoid his attacker. 

But Hoseok was getting frustrated fast. He wanted this to end, and quickly.

“Hoseok, we’re like brothers, why are you fighting me?” Jimin asked, practically pleading in his tone. 

“My family was all I had, and you took that away from me... So I’ll take your family away too,” Hoseok stated, lunging past Jimin’s cheek, leaving a cut across the tender flesh there.

“Jimin!” you yelped, moving to rush forward when you were caught around the waist. Taehyung whispered in your ear, pulling you further away from the action.

“Don’t, let them go, they need to do this,” he explained. 

“They’re going to hurt each other, I can’t let that happen,” you whimpered. 

“Neither of them truly want to hurt the other, but we need to fool Morgana” Taehyung whispered.

“But his cheek,” you gaped. 

“It’s all a show, Morgana thinks that Hoseok is on her side...”

“On her side?” 

“Hoseok confessed last night. He told us about his plans and what Morgana was forcing him to do. And that it was all based on the promise of his family being returned to him. But Father Jin discovered that Morgana has never possessed the power to reanimate beings, she was lying to get to him. The weakness of his recent loss made him susceptible,” Taehyung said, slowly pulling you away from their fighting.

Suddenly, you felt a force rip Taehyung from your side, throwing you to the ground with the strength of it. There was ice in your mouth as you coughed, your lungs desperate for oxygen. “Enough!” 

Morgana’s sharp voice echoed through the cold stone.

“Y/N!”

You looked up from the snow and towards her. Jimin and Hoseok were breathing heavily, looking at each other with fierce eyes. For people who didn’t really want to kill each other, they were certainly playing the role well.

“Hoseok. That little wench over there is still breathing. Why is that?” Hoseok froze.

“He’s not giving me any room to attack,” Hoseok explained, sweat dripping from his brow.. 

“I have a reason not to lose,” Jimin stated, “I won’t let her watch me fail.”

Hoseok lunged forward, appearing to attempt a surprise attack, but Jimin simply moves to the side with practiced ease. Hoseok’s face flushed with frustration. 

“My prince, you are stubborn. I will give you that, but I won’t lose. I can’t.”

Hoseok moved forward again, and this time Jimin moves a second too late. You heard him hiss in pain as Hoseok’s dagger shredded through his jacket and shirt, cutting his upper bicep. 

You screamed and Morgana’s eyes focused on you. A shudder ran down your spine, the equivalent to ice water running through your veins at the look in her eyes. It was as if you were the very bane of her existence. As if she hated nothing more in the world... 

Jimin gripped his arm, blood beginning to seep from the wound. “You caught me off guard, Hoseok. Revel in that attack, because it will be the last one you land on me,” Jimin teased, hitting Hoseok’s dagger from his hand and kicking him square in the chest. Hoseok’s breath flew from him as he landed harshly against the ground, Jimin’s shoe digging into his tender flesh. 

“Hoseok, it appears I have the upper hand. And what do you say to that?” Jimin gloated.

“I say, NOW NAMJOON!” Hoseok cried. 

“Namjoon?!” you yelled. 

Then, Morgana lurched forward unnaturally, legs bowing forward as her chest puffed out. Behind her, Namjoon stood bravely. His saber skewered her, through and through.

Tears sprung to your eyes. He wasn’t dead. He survived the Forsaken, and now he was here to fulfill his promise to you and Jimin both.

Hoseok smiled as Morgana cried out, black blood pouring from her ripped skin. Gurgling sounds echoed throughout the clearing, making your stomach churn. Namjoon pressed his foot into her back and shoved her off his sword, watching as she fell into a heap on the ground. 

“Hoseok... Y-you traitor... N-Now your family will... be in purga-tory for the... rest of time,” she groaned from the bloodied Earth. 

“My family will rest in peace with their murderer dead,” he growled. 

Morgana lay there, unmoving. Tentatively, you stood, holding your side. 

“Ji-Jimin?” you asked, looking at him with teary eyes. 

“Y/N,” he breathed. 

You ran over, past Morgana’s body and wrapped your arms around your husband. Jimin smiled as he picked you up and spun you around. Pure elation ran through your veins, burning bright from within you. 

“We’re free,” he whispered, kissing your face. You smiled as he set you down, hands locked behind his neck.

“We need to clean your cheek,” you whispered, fingers tracing his wound in a delicate manner. 

“We’ll worry about that later, I think someone wants to say hello to you,” Jimin stated.

You turned around and saw Namjoon looking at you, a big grin on his dirty face. “Lady Y/N,” Namjoon greeted, bowing slightly. You matched his smile and ran over, giving him a big hug too. 

“I thought we’d lost you,” you whispered, holding him tight. 

“I have a duty to uphold my lady. A duty that I will forever follow,” Namjoon declared. 

“I’m so glad we wound up not needing this,” Father Jin said, pulling out a small knife. 

“What is it?” you asked, taking the blade between your fingers. 

“Careful, there is an extremely potent poison placed on the blade,” he warned. 

“Why didn’t we just use this instead of Namjoon’s saber, this is more discreet,” you pondered.

“Well it was kind of our last resort. It’s dangerous to wield it as well, because just a nick with this blade could spell death for the injured, I didn’t want to risk anyone’s life if it wasn’t necessary,” Father Jin explained. 

“Y/N, you should put it down,” Jimin said, moving forward. 

“I’ll be fine,” you said. Looking up at your husband, pure fear trickled down your spine. Morgana’s corpse had moved, standing behind him in a menacing posture. 

Everything seemed to move in slow motion. 

Jungkook started to run from his place behind the pedestal. Father Jin was thrown backwards, as well as Namjoon and Hoseok. Taehyung remained back where the two of you had been thrown earlier, but his eyes widened in shock. Yoongi took aim from the back.

Before you had time to think, you moved forward shoving Jimin to the ground. Morgana’s blade barely missed his neck... However, it stabbed into your stomach square on. Pain erupted from your abdomen. 

Jimin looked up in horror.

His wife...

His beloved wife stood above him, taking a dagger meant for him. 

“Y/N! No!” 

“I knew you’d protect him. Finally,” she sneered as she twisted the blade in your stomach. You whimpered in pain, feeling your strength begin to sap from your limbs. 

“I-I’ll always... protect him,” you heaved. 

“Foolish girl, this is what love gets you. Pain and suffering,” Morgana declared. 

“No, love has brou-ught me so m-much more than you’ll e-ever know.”

Jimin was frozen to the spot, his heart hammering against his chest. How could he let this happen? He was a failure. He couldn’t even protect his wife from the one thing he knew would harm her. 

He failed you.

“Die and know that your husband will fall in love with me, forgetting all about you. All he will know, is me,” she gritted, pulling the knife from your abdominal area. 

You collapsed to the ground, blood pouring from your wound. Jimin scrambled to hold you, gripping your face. “Y/N, Y/N look at me,” he panicked, keeping your face level with his. 

Morgana grabbed him by the back of his shirt, lifting him into the air with ease. She smiled a black tooth grin at him, making Jimin want to gag. Sniffing around his hair and neck, Morgana licked his injured cheek. She shuddered, seeming to enjoy the sensation of his agony. 

“Your despair is so delicious my sweet, and your blood is addictive... God, I can’t wait for you to be mine,” she beamed.

“I-I’ll never be yours,” he fought, kicking his legs and attempting to fall from her ironclad grasp.

As she toyed with Jimin like a cat with a mouse, you saw your opportunity. Reaching forward, you took the knife in your hand and stabbed it directly into her foot.

Morgana shrieked, dropping Jimin onto the ground as she glared at you. 

“You little bitch!” she cried, kicking you in the jaw. You groaned in pain, head knocking back aggressively. 

“Y/N!” he whimpered. 

However, just as Jin said, the poison began to take effect. Morgana’s body seized up unnaturally, twitching and shuddering in pain. “W-What is this?”

“Nightshade poison, mixed with brimstone you unholy demon!” Father Jin cried. 

“N-No!” Morgana howled, body crumpling to the ground, continuing to twinge until a few moments later when she finally laid still.

Namjoon rushed over and pushed her over with his foot and took the dagger, ramming in through her skull. Crimson blood and brain matter covered the ground, making your head spin. 

The air was eerily quiet. 

A soft breeze came over the party.

Jimin scrambled onto his feet, rushing over to your mangled body on the ground. “Y/N? Y/N can you hear me?” he asked, pulling you into his lap. 

Your eyes were drooping as you looked at your husband. Your vision was doubling, seeing your husband multiply and then come back to one person made your mind whirl in confusion. “Jimin,” you whispered. 

“I’m here my love, I’m right here,” he said, holding your hand to his cheek. 

“I-I’m dying,” you stated, weak voice cracking from the strain of speaking. 

“No, no Y/N you’re going to be just fine, you’ll be okay,” Jimin said in a pained voice. 

He held you close, leaning into your palm that cupped his cheek. Namjoon stood behind him, face grim. Father Jin had come up, kneeling down besides the two of you. Taehyung and Jungkook stood back, looking on with sorrow in their eyes. Hoseok couldn’t bear to watch. 

“Keep pressure on it,” Father Jin ordered, pressing his robes to your wounds in an act of desperation. 

“Will she live? Father please tell me you can help her,” Jimin pleaded. 

Father Jin kept applying pressure to your wound, but you couldn’t feel it anymore... You had gone blissfully numb. You brushed his wounded cheek once more, frowning at the injury with distaste. 

“We nee-d, to clean your c-cheek,” you coughed, blood seeping into Father Jin’s robes at an alarming rate. 

Jimin felt his stomach drop into the Earth. “Just keep your eyes open, focus on me,” Jimin begged, fat tears rolling down his cheeks. You tried your best, you really did. But your head was swimming from blood loss and pain that it was impossible to complete the task. 

“Jimin, we’re... free,” you breathed. 

“We are my love, we are free, so now you have to live... You have to live so we can have a family, rule the kingdom together, love each other... forever,” he sobbed. 

“I love you... so much, J-Jimin,” you stuttered, vision finally blotting out. 

“I love you too, I will love you for the rest of my days,” Jimin cried. 

You went limp in his arms, blood starting to stop it’s flow from your wound. Father Jin removed his hands, leaning back and looking down at the ground with tears falling from his eyelashes. 

“Father, we must keep pressure on the wound,” he shouted, pressing his hands to your stomach with anguish. 

“No we don’t Highness, no we don’t,” Father Jin cried softly.

Jungkook turned his back and was shaking, trying to keep himself together. 

“Highness, I failed you, I’m so sorry,” Jungkook weeped.

Taehyung wrapped his arms around the younger male, bringing him to his chest. Taehyung coddled him like a small babe fretting. However, honestly the older man just didn’t want his subordinate to see him cry. 

Yoongi covered his mouth, shocked by the proceedings. 

Hoseok collapsed to his knees. “I-I... After everything we did, I gave up everything... And she still beat us,” he whispered.

Namjoon moved over to Jimin, placing his hand on his shoulder. “Highness, we must go, the Forsaken still exist, and they will be savage at the loss of their Queen.”

Jimin shook his head, burying his face into your cold neck. “I can’t leave her, I refuse,” he whimpered. 

“Highness,” Namjoon urged.

“No! I won’t leave her here, I promised I would never leave her,” Jimin howled. Anguish covered the younger man’s features. Tears ran down his cheeks, making pathways to the earth on his face. 

“Jimin!” Namjoon screamed. 

The world was rocked into utter silence.

“We all loved her, we all are going to miss her. But now we have to let her go... We have to go, the last thing Lady Y/N would’ve wanted is for you to die with her as well. She died so you could go on living, please Jimin... Please let her go,” Namjoon said. 

“Perhaps he can’t,” a distant voice uttered. 

Namjoon pulled out his sword, directing it towards the noise. 

“Who’s there?” Namjoon called, looking into the distance.

Jimin cradled your body closer to him, hand smoothing down your hair as he cried. 

A sliver of blue mist appeared, circling above you and Jimin both. Namjoon pulled out his saber and pointed it into the air. 

“Back demons, we’ve already lost so much today, please have mercy,” Namjoon stated, closing his eyes.

“My sweet Y/N,” Jimin sobbed, kissing the tomb of your head. The poor man was broken. The one thing he loved most in this world, taken from him in an instant. He thought the two of you were going to be together forever... But why did forever have to be so short?

“We... are not... demons,” a sweet tone answered.

“This is where we lost each other, and found each other again,” another voice answered.

“Who are you?” Taehyung shouted.

“I am Park Lee Suk, High King of Arcane Kingdom,” one sliver of blue mist answered, transforming into a full apariton. One that looked exactly like the deceased High King. 

“And I am Park Lu Na, High Queen of Arcane Kingdom... Or, at least I was supposed to be,” she smiled, sheepish as her body came into view.

“Ghosts?” Jungkook whispered, trying to be brave.

“If you’d like to think of us that way, perhaps it will make it easier,” Luna said, smiling softly at the young male.

“Why are you here?” Father Jin asked, looking at them with interest. He’d never seen spirits before, the Holy words spoke of the dearly departed who can’t move on, whether it be an untimely end or unfinished business that keeps them...

“My poor child,” Lee Suk said, kneeling behind Jimin.

Jimin tightened his grip around you, cradling you close to his chest. “Who are you?”

“You don’t remember me, boy? You look an awful lot like me,” Lee Suk smiled. 

“Y-You’re... You’re the ancestor who fell in love with Morgana!” Jimin exclaimed.

“It was not love that Morgana and I shared. She forced me into loving her, placed me under a spell of infatuation. The only thing powerful enough to break that spell, was true love. And Luna here, she set me free. Much like how Y/N set you free as well,” Lee Suk said, giving the boy a reminiscent look.

“Why are you here?” Jungkook asked, coming forward and placing his hand on his sword.

“Oh there’s no need for that. 

“Oh, Y/N,” Luna said, coming closing and sitting besides you. 

“Y/N,” Jimin whispered, brushing the hair from your face, keeping you within his grasp.

“Tell me, Jimin,” Lee Suk began, placing a phantom hand on Jimin’s shoulder, “Do you believe you could love after Y/N?”

“How could you ask me that? I can’t ever love someone the way I love her... Y/N is everything to me... And now she's gone...”

All beating hearts in the area ached with his broken tone. Jimin looked so utterly torn apart by your passing. 

“I want to know you mean it, Jimin,” Luna said, looking him dead in the eyes.

“I can’t ever love someone the way I love Y/N, she’s the love of my life. The only love of my life, and today I failed her... I let her down. When she needed me the most, I couldn’t protect her. It’s all my fault,” Jimin whimpered, hiding his face in your stiff neck.

Luna and Lee Suk looked to one another and nodded before coming towards your body. Jimin tightened his grip around you and tried to keep you away from them. 

“What are you doing?” He asked, looking at them with uncertainty. 

“Just trust us my child,” Lee Suk said, interlocking his hands with Luna.

“Lay her down,” Luna said, motioning with her head. 

“I-”

“Sire,” Namjoon interrupts, “Do as they say.” Jimin gave him a frightened look, as if letting you go would mean losing you forever.

“Okay,” Jimin whispered, slowly lowering you from his iron grip to the soft and white blanket of the snow below. 

Your hair fanned out against the beautiful ice crystals made Jimin want to cry harder. But soon, his ancestor and yours went to work. 

They started at your head, laying their hands about a foot above you. A piercing blue light emanating from their palms. Jimin could barely keep his eyes open, but he watched on with morbid curiosity. Carefully they pressed on, moving over your neck and chest. As they proceeded Jimin realized they were whispering to each other. 

Whether it was sweet nothings or a spell, Jimin couldn’t be sure. But soon, you were starting to rise from the snow, levitating into the air with the same blue aura encompassing you now.

“What’s going on?” Yoongi asked, looking up at you.

“I think,” Father Jin began, “I think I know this spell.”

“Father, what are they doing to her?” Taehyung asked, coming up to hold onto Jimin, who looked ready to collapse.

“They are giving the last of themselves. Their very essence, to bring her back,” Father Jin said, 

“Oh God please let this work,” Hoseok said, rubbing his face.

“It has to, what other option do we have?” Jungkook whispered.

You were now at least twenty feet in the air, your body surrounded by this blue light. Lee Suk and Luna were with you also.

“Y/N,” Jimin croaked, reaching out for you like a child.

“Be strong Jimin,” Taehyung said wrapping his hand around his friend’s wrist. Trying desperately to stop his own tears.

“Taehyung what if they can’t bring her back? What am I to do?” Jimin whispered. 

“Don’t think like that, this will work,” Namjoon said, coming forward to hold onto his friend’s shoulders.

The rest of the men came forward. Showing their support in the only way they could. By being there, next to their King, whom they adored more than anything. Father Jin came forward and took Jimin’s hands. 

“Father?” he asked, looking down in confusion.

“You must say these words with me,” he said, wrapping his hands around Jimin’s slowly.

“What do you mean?”

“I know this spell, and it is difficult and rarely used. They’re giving their life force, their souls to bring her back. And they need our help. We must complete the circle for them. They are trying to do it with two people and it’s not enough. We must help them if we are to bring Lady Y/N back,” Father Jin urged, reaching out for the Taehyung as well. “All of you, interlock hands and repeat after me.”

The men did as they were told, all coming together and joining hands.

“From the blessed light above.”

“From the blessed light above.”

“To the hellish darkness that consumes all.”

“To the hellish darkness that consumes all.”

“We ask you take this offering of two souls.”

“We ask you to take this offering of two souls.”

The light above them began to pulsate and writhe as if it were wrapping itself around you in a way that was binding. 

“Focus on the words men! Only the words!”

“But Father Y/N-”

“Will remain as she is if we don’t continue!”

“Keep going!” Jungkook yelled.

“Please accept our humble offering.”

“Please accept our humble offering.”

“Arenatha hotep, inelex totum.”

“Arenatha hotep, inelex totum.”

“Urelian, mosef Y/N, et illiad terinuman.”

“Urelian, mosef Y/N, et iliad terinuman.”

“So let it be done. On this Earth, there may remain only one!”

“So let it be done. On this Earth, there may remain only one!”

The light above turned crimson red. Lee Suk peered down at his descendant. A bright smile crossed his face. “I hope you two are happy, like we never could be. Please, never take her for granted. Always cherish her, and remember us.”

Jimin looked at him, a single tear falling down his cheek and he nodded.

With that, the light burst as bright as an explosion lighting up the sky with its fury. Father Jin turned and looked up at your body still hovering in the air. 

“She’s gonna fall! Hurry, get ready to catch her!”

Everyone gathered around, locking arms and creating a sort of net to ensure you wouldn’t hit the ground. Soon your body hit the ‘net’, causing everyone to fall down with you. Luckily the snow was deep and took a majority of the impact. Your skin was still paler than Father Jin had hoped. And your dress was still coated in your blood. 

“Get her up on the stone, I need to examine her,” Father Jin said, urging everyone up. 

“Father did it work?” Jimin asked, coming closer.

“I’m not sure,” he answered, helping to lift you into the air and onto the slab of stone next to you.

“Father,” Jungkook started. “There are Forsaken in this area, we need to move.”

“Jungkook is right, we can’t stay here,” Namjoon responded, coming forward.

“Is there any way for us to move her?” Yoongi asked, looking along the forest line his bow drawn.

“We can move her,” Father Jin answered.

“Then let’s get her to the carriage and back to the castle. I’ll send for guards to come as soon as it is possible,” Jungkook said, moving towards the stone slab.

“Taehyung get Jimin to the carriage as fast as you can, we’ll get Lady Y/N,” Namjoon said. 

“Yes, Jimin come on, we’ve got to go,” Taehyung said, pulling his friend by the wrist.

“Y/N,” he whimpered, softly. 

“She’ll be alright, come along,” Taehyung cooed.

Jimin slowly tore his eyes away from you and followed Taehyung to the carriage.

---

Crimson Grail VI

Hi Guys!

Hope you’re all having a great day!

Here’s the next chapter of Crimson Grail. (If you want the scoop it has more chapters on AO3.org DreamingCompanion is the name there if you want to find me. Just in case you wanted the latest on this story. But I will still be posting it here too.) TL;DR It’s posted on AO3 too. With more chapters. 

Pairing: Min Yoongi X Reader

Genre: Pirate!AU, Fantasy, Romance, Adventure

Words: 4.7k

Warnings: Descriptions of Violence.

Yoongi bolted across the docks, heading right for the spot where something had fallen in the water. Jumping aboard Allistar’s ship Yoongi saw the men gathered over on the other side, near the railing. 

Pulling his pistol he cocked it and aimed directly at Allistar’s head.

“Bring her up, right now,” Yoongi said, placing his finger on the trigger.

Allistar paled as he saw Yoongi before him.

“W-What do you mean?” 

“Bring my wife up this instant before I blow your brains across the deck,” Yoongi warned. 

“I haven’t the faintest idea of what you mean?” Allistar said, feigning ignorance. 

“Captain!” Jin’s voice echoed through the cavern.

“Take this, don’t lose it,” Yoongi said to him, hanging over his effects. 

“Sir it’s been at least three minutes-”

“Don’t lose them!” Yoongi shouted, heading down the deck and towards the top.

Jumping in swiftly he landed in the cold water. The icy liquid ran over his body, soaking through his clothes and making him want to shiver, but he knew that he had to save you. There would be no other alternative. 

The salt stung his eyes as he looked for you. Panicking he looked around for your hair against the reefs under the ships. Looking for the swirling tendrils of your locks he finally found you, and he swam deeper. His lungs already hurt from the effort, but he wouldn’t give up. 

Wrapping his arms around your chilled frame he tried to pull you up, when he realized that you had rocks strapped to your feet. He mentally screamed in rage at the stupid young man who had just tried to murder his wife. 

Pulling out his knife he brought it to your restraints and cut you loose. 

Planting his feet firmly on the bottom he pushed you to the top, following closely behind you. 

As the pair of you breached the surface, Yoongi grabbed your waist and pulled you to the dock. Greaves was there, waiting for the two of you with bated breath. 

“Captain!” He said, reaching down.

“Get her up,” Yoongi said, pushing you into his arms. 

Greaves hauled you up onto the wooden surface of the dock, laying you on your back. Yoongi pulled himself up and out of the water with the ease of a lithe cat, settling beside you.

“Do you know how to resuscitate her?” Greaves asked.

“Don’t look,” Yoongi demanded, taking his knife and cutting your corset off of you shortly thereafter. 

Once it was removed he checked your breathing. You weren’t, to say the least. Your lips were blue from the chill of the water and lack of oxygen. Quickly Yoongi started pushing just below your breasts. He did this quickly and with precision, not alleviating for a moment.

Jin came running down the dock soon after Yoongi began. 

“Captain! The men have Allistar and his trapped. They await your orders sir,” Jin said, looking down at the gruesome scene before him. Yoongi was trying desperately to bring you back, but the more he tried the less you seemed to respond. 

It broke his heart that someone so kind and generous was going to be dead because of something as stupid as wanting power over the other. It disgusted Jin for the first time. 

Being a pirate disgusted him.

Jin kneeled down beside his captain, taking his shoulders in his hands. 

“Captain,” he said.

But Yoongi didn’t stop, he kept pushing and pushing, hoping that you’d come back. You had to, he’d barely gotten to know you. But he knew that he didn’t mind waking up with you beside him. Having you to talk to in the morning. The way you blushed when his stare lingered a moment too long. 

And the way you’d jump into action to save his own life. 

“Captain,” Jin said again.

But Yoongi refused to listen.

“Come on, come on, come on,” he repeated as he forced his weight down on you. 

“Yoongi!” Jin yelled. 

Everyone froze at the utterance of their captain’s name. 

“Stop, she’s gone,” Jin croaked, holding back his own tears. 

“No,” Yoongi whispered. 

“Come on, let’s go. I’ll have the men gather her up, you need to rest,” Jin said, placing a jacket over Yoongi’s shoulders. 

“Give me my pistol,” Yoongi demanded.

“That’s not a good-”

“Give me the fucking pistol now!” Yoongi growled. 

Jin quickly handed the weapon over without more protest. 

Taking it Yoongi ran up the deck, headed toward Allistar. 

“Where are you? You son of a bitch!” Yoongi yelled, climbing the deck until he was level. Then he shot into the air, making everyone jump. Yoongi glowered at the crowd in front of him. 

“Captain!” Jin shouted, but it sounded so far away to Yoongi now. 

You were dead and this bastard had to pay. 

“Come out here you scared little wretch!” Yoongi said, reloading his pistol.

The crowd didn’t part and Yoongi called his men off, bringing them behind him while he walked along the deck of the ship, trailing his nails along the weathered wood brought him an unusual calm as he looked around at the captain.

“Tell me, at what point did you think it would be a good idea to take something valuable away from me? Hmm? Did you forget who you were dealing with?” Yoongi asked, getting closer and closer with each question.

“Captain Min listen to me,” Allistar said, backing up against the railing. His men doing little to protect him.

“Listen to you? Are you insane? Do you hear yourself right now?” Yoongi asked. “You truly are as naive as they say you are. But at what point did you think that messing with me, and the people that I care about was in any way a good idea?”

“Captain Min, she was plotting against you! She planned to murder you and take the Grail for herself! I was only helping a fellow Pirate Lord,” Allistar pleaded.

Yoongi full on laughed. Heart wrenching laughter that brought a tear to his eye. Tears that didn’t stop. 

“I have lost so much, Allistar. So much in my life. That’s what this life gets you. Sure there’s bountiful booze and treasure to gaze upon. And the glory of having your name on the tongues of several common folk. But here, tonight? You made the worst mistake of your life. You took something from the wrong person, and I’m here to make sure that you pay for every inch of it with your life.” Yoongi said, aiming the gun directly at Allistar’s head. 

“Please,” Allistar said.

“Please what?” Yoongi continued, sounding soft. But his eyes betrayed his facade. Yoongi was angry. Truly and deeply angry for the first time in a long while. And he wasn’t too sure what was going to happen now. He wanted to murder Allistar. It would be justified, he’d killed you. He went against the code, and now he could pay with his life for it.

“Please, spare me. Do you want me to beg?” He asked, raising a brow.

Yoongi scoffed and looked at the young male practically groveling at his feet.

“Have you no shame boy? You made a mistake, and now you must pay for it with your life. Pirate’s life, mate,” Yoongi concluded.

He cocked the gun in place and set his target.

Everything was still. 

Until.

“Y-Yoongi don’t,” a weak voice croaked from behind him. 

Spinning around Yoongi saw you, cloaked in Jin’s coat and standing on the deck on shaky legs. 

“Y-Y/N?” He said, looking at you in disbelief.

“Yoongi, don’t hurt him,” you said, collapsing onto the deck. Quickly, Yoongi made his way over to you, collecting you in his arms and wrapping you up in Jin’s jacket. 

“Oh my Goddess, you’re alive. Y/N,” Yoongi said, placing a gentle kiss to the top of your head. 

“I continued trying to bring her back when you left,” Greaves said.

“Thank you Greaves,” Yoongi said, rubbing your shoulders to warm you up.

“Do-on’t hurt him Yoongi,” you mumbled, trying to stay conscious. 

“But Y/N, he-”

“He’s young and stupid. Let him learn from this instead of murdering him for it,” you said, exhausted.

“As you wish, Y/N. Allistar?” He said, turning and giving the man an icy glare.

“Y-Yes?”

“If you ever come near my wife again, I don’t care how much you beg, you’re a dead man. Understand?” 

“Yes,” he said, slumping over and landing on the deck on his knees. 

Yoongi nodded in finality, picking you up and starting to walk off the deck. 

Jin followed closely after, fussing over you and Yoongi both. The entire crew followed closely behind Yoongi and yourself, making sure no one came close to you. 

“Yoongi? Can I sleep now?” You yawned, cuddling up to him and his warmth. 

“Yes dear, sleep. You need it,” he said.

And with that you drifted off into the blackness...

—

You woke up a few hours later, a chill running through you. Yoongi was asleep on the other side of the bed, back facing you as he slept. You smiled and simply grabbed another blanket that was at the foot of the bed and pulled it over you, cuddling back down into the sheets when-

“Y/N,” Yoongi said, facing you now.

“Yoongi!” You yelped, jumping up. You hissed in discomfort as your shoulder whined in protest at the sudden movement.

“Are you alright?” He asked, shuffling closer to you.

You nodded slowly, rubbing your aching muscles to ease the pain. He sighed and pushed your hands away, moving your shirt down and looking at the bullet wound himself. You blushed and looked away, trying not to seem childish in your actions.

“It doesn’t look infected. It was a clean shot, through and through but it might’ve chipped something in there. Do you want something for it?”

You shook your head, simply rubbing it some more. “No, it’s not so bad. Just hurts with sudden movement,” you explained.

“Alright,” Yoongi said, leaning back down on the bed.

You mimicked the behavior, about ready to fall asleep once more when Yoongi spoke up again. 

“Y/N?”

You turned your head towards him, looking at his soft expression in the moonlight. 

“Yes?”

“Are you okay?” He asked, looking at the bruise purpling on your cheek. 

“Yes, I’m alright. How about you?”

“I’m... nervous,” he said carefully.

“About?” You continued.

“This... Us...” he whispered softly.

“What about us?” You asked.

“Well ever since that day everyone’s been calling us husband and wife and I, well... I haven’t properly asked you and you haven’t actually said yes. There’s been no ceremony and I feel like I should at least ask you what you want before-”

“Yoongi, are you asking me to marry you?” You gaped. 

“I think that’s what I’m trying to do, but I’m not sure,” he said, rubbing his neck awkwardly.

“Well. Ask me properly then,” you said, sitting up in bed and smiling. Yoongi sat up as well, moving forward to take your hands.

“Y/N, will you marry me?”

“Absolutely,” you nodded. Coming forward you brought Yoongi into a hug. He smelt like the sea and something else. You weren’t sure what it was, but it brought you comfort. He patted you back softly and when the two of you broke apart, you gazed at him.

“Something else troubles me,” Yoongi said, playing with his fingers.

“What is it?” You asked.

“I don’t know you very well. I know you’re stubborn and you are clever. But I don’t know much else besides that. But I do know how frightened I was when I thought you’d died. I-um... Well let’s not go there but, tell me something about yourself that no one else knows. And I’ll do the same to you,” he offered.

You mulled it over in your head for a moment before thinking there was no harm in letting your future husband get to know you. Thinking a little longer you came up with your answer. “I’m a terrible swimmer,” you confessed. 

“Are you really?” Yoongi asked, looking at you with concern.

“I can keep my head above the water and that’s about it,” you said, blushing.

“That’s not a good trait for someone who is at sea often,” he mentioned.

“That’s why I don’t make it common knowledge,” you said flippantly. 

“Alright, fair enough,” Yoongi said.

“And you? What’s something that no one else knows about you?” You asked.

“I love dogs,” Yoongi announced.

“You what?” You giggled.

“I love dogs. When I was younger we had a dog named Holly and I loved him. To pieces I did.”

“Aw that’s sweet,” you said, smiling at him.

“But there’s no room for a dog aboard a pirate ship so I haven’t had one since. Probably never will again. But, I love the creatures. They’re loyal, and loving without restraint. I want to show that kind of honesty with myself,” he said.

“Well, never say never. Maybe we could get a dog someday.”

Yoongi smiled at that. “Maybe we could,” he agreed, “but it’s late. You need your rest. Lie back,” he said, grabbing a blanket and pulling it over your form. You snuggled deep into the scratchy wool, letting the comforting sensation overwhelm you. 

Just as you were about to fall asleep you felt a small kiss being pressed to your head. “Goodnight Y/N, sweet dreams.”

—

During the night, you were tossing and turning...

You felt a strong hand on your shoulder. Jolting you moved to see Yoongi, staring at you softly. 

“Are you alright?” he asked, pushing himself up on his elbow to look down at you. 

“Y-Yeah, just can’t seem to get comfortable,” you answered, brushing your hair from out of your face. You looked at Yoongi with a gentle gaze.

“How can I help?” he asked, scooting closer to you.

“I... Um-uh,” you whispered, Yoongi suddenly seeming almost too close.

“Y/N...” his eyes trailed down to your lips.

“Yoongi?” you questioned. He leaned forward slowly, waiting for you to reject him. It didn’t happen. You allowed him to connect his lips to yours, making your body run with electricity. You didn’t have any idea what had gotten into Yoongi, you had no idea that he felt this way. But you weren’t going to stop him when it felt so right.

Pulling back you rested your head against his. “What’s this all about?” you asked. 

“I don’t know what’s come over me, but I can’t hold myself back... Y-you’ve made a mess of me, and I don’t know what to do.” 

“Yoongi,” you whispered.

“I’m sorry, I-I’ll stop,” he said, moving to turn over. 

“No!” you yelped. 

“Y/N?” he said. Hope filled his eyes as he looked at you with a new found hunger. 

“Don’t stop,” you pleaded. 

Yoongi rushed forward and placed his lips against yours. You smiled into the kiss, wrapping your arms around his neck to pull him closer. Yoongi smiled against your mouth as well, making it a little difficult to kiss him.

“Don’t smile so much, can’t kiss you properly,” you giggled. 

“Sorry, I can’t help but smile when I’m with you,” he said, wrapping his hands around your waist. God your blood was on fire, you couldn’t help the whine that came from your lips. 

“Yoongi,” you whimpered, pushing your chest against his desperately. 

“I hear you dove, I hear you,” he said, encouraging you to lie down on your back. 

“But Yoongi,” you whispered.

“Are you alright? Did I go too far?” he asked, worry crossing his features. 

“No, it’s alright, just... hurry,” you said, thighs rubbing together out of discomfort. 

“I want to take my time with you, dove. I want you whimpering my name as I make you come undone again and again beneath these sheets,” he said, smiling brightly.

“Yoongi, it’s-it’s my first... I’ve never,” you said before he placed his fingers on your lips. 

“That’s alright, I’ll show you. You’ll be safe, I’ll take care of you,” he said, interlocking his fingers with yours. 

“I trust you...” you said.

Yoongi looked down, eyes growing dark. 

“That is your first mistake,” he growled, launching forward and pressing his thumbs into your throat. 

Fear struck down your spine at the man. Someone you’ve never been fearful of, until now.

“Y-Yoon-gi!” you gasped out, pushing against his strong arms. You tried, wriggling your legs, fighting tooth and nail, but it was no use. 

Yoongi was crying as he looked down at you. 

“I’m so sorry, but they’ll never let you live,” he cried.

—

You awoke to an empty bed. You grabbed at your throat, still feeling the haunting touch of the one you wanted so badly. It made you feel uneasy in the room, everything undisturbed. Yoongi’s clothes were missing, he was probably on deck ordering the men about.

But everything was normal, the room looking like it did when you’d gone to bed. 

You decided it would be best if you got up and shook the odd dream off, not letting it affect you and your day. Although you couldn’t help the soft sensation of someone’s lips draping against yours for a moment, before it disappeared completely.

Gathering your clothes up, there came a knock at the door. 

“Who is it?” you asked. Walking up to the door you listened through the wood.

“It’s me,” Yoongi’s voice echoed through.

“One moment, let me get changed!” you said, turning away from the door before you heard it open anyways.

“We don’t have time! Tobias’ ship has been spotted near the Painted Shell Isles,” he said, barging in.

“Yoongi!” you yelped, holding your clothes over your scantily clad body.

“Oh-um, sorry, we-we can talk through the door,” he said, shutting it quickly.

You rolled your eyes before beginning to dress.

“Where did the information of Tobias come from?” you asked, pulling a stocking up your leg.

“Scarlett, she heard the news on a dock in Yocleptes. A former crew member of his that was disgruntled divulged in another sailor and one of Scarlett’s crew over heard. So naturally, they told her and now she’s back in Shipwreck cove to gather a few of us to go after him,” he said.

“Who will be joining her?” you questioned.

“Us, Jimin and Allistar will be joining her on this, the rest will be trying to get more information on the Heart of the Ocean, and what kind of danger we’re in,” Yoongi answered. 

“Yoongi, if Tobias truly does have the Heart of the Ocean, what kind of danger would we be in?”

“I think you already know, Y/N. A man with that kind of power, the nasty beast of the Kraken at his side, we’re looking at someone very threatening. He could very easily control the entirety of the seven seas,” he said, concern dripping into his tone. 

“We can stop him, can’t we Yoongi?”

“I hope so, Y/N, I hope so.”

--

It’s difficult to find Yoongi for the rest of the day. 

Whether he was in the cabin and needed privacy or was plain just not around. You were wandering around shipwreck cove, just getting used to the surroundings. Some of the stuff here was extremely old, to the point where you were curious when it came from. 

You found a cutlass on the inside of one of the halls, picking it up you marveled at the craftsmanship. It was beautifully made, well balanced and just the right size for you.

“That was me mother’s cutlass.”

You gasped and dropped the sword, and it nicked a finger on the way down.You yelped in discomfort, holding your finger in your mouth. But then it was you realized you weren’t alone. Turning around slowly you found Swallowtail, looking at you with a passive look.

“I-I’m so sorry,” you said, hurrying to pick it up to hand it back over.

Suddenly, a clang rang throughout the air. He had drawn his own sword against you. Looking at him you wondered if he knew what he was doing, or if this was another test from yet another Pirate Lord. Allistar nearly tried killing you, now Swallowtail seemed to be... challenging you?

“Don’t be sorry, be ready,” he said, taking a swipe at your cheek. You ducked backwards, sword coming up to block the blow. 

“What are you doing?” you asked, incredulous at his actions.

“Testing out to see if Yoongi’s bride is really worth all the talk. Allistar certainly gave you a run for your money, but now... it’s my turn,” he said, bringing his sword up again to take a swipe at your already injured shoulder. 

“I don’t want to fight you,” you said, blocking the blow once more.

“Then get ready to die,” he said, striking with force towards your knees. 

Blocking his sword you lifted up and pushed his blade away from yourself, easing back into old habits was difficult if you haven’t practiced. But sword fighting was in your blood with your father having to fend off petty thieves and sometimes even pirates. Interesting that you would throw your lot in with them, even possibly marry one. But your father knew the fascination with treasure, the longing for freedom on the sea.

Although it was no time for reminiscing, it was time for action. 

You moved forward, food first to give yourself power behind the movement. You struck for his shoulder as well, trying to give a show of power. He parried your move, swinging the blades down away from his body much like you had done earlier. 

“You have some fire in those veins, I can see it, just how to get it out of ye is the question,” he snickered. 

You breathed, trying to keep a level head. If you got angry, you’d get sloppy, and that could cost you big time. You had to be calm about this. As if your life wasn’t on the line. 

His next move was a thrust for your stomach, something that could really do some damage if you hadn’t moved back when you did. This man wasn’t playing around, he genuinely wanted to test you, try see if you were all bark and no bite. Although that should’ve occurred to you a little earlier, maybe when he brought the sword out. But it didn’t matter right now. All that mattered was showing you weren’t some arm piece for Yoongi. You were able to hold your own and do what needed to be done without a man standing guard over you. 

“We don’t have to fight you know,” you tried to reason, throwing a jab at his ribcage.

“Apparently, my dear,” he crossed his blade with yours, drawing it down until the very tips were touching. “We do.”

He threw his blade over his head and brought it down as if to cut you in half with it. But you blocked the slower movement easily, sliding his blade away with a flick of your wrist. The confidence was coming back, the sureness in your steps. It was feeling familiar again, to hold the blade in your hand.

“What will you do when my husband gets here?” you said, teasing him.

“Well, perhaps he’d like to join in?” he laughed, throwing another slash your way. Another block, the sword moving away from your body. 

“You’ll be sorry you messed with me,” you said, pushing forward and cutting with ferocity. He moved out of the way just in time, your blade hitting the wood behind him. 

“Why? Gonna sick yer husband on me?” he taunted.

“I’ll do worse,” you smirked, “making you regret the day you ever decided it was a good idea to mess with me.”

“Lass, I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but, you don’t scare me,” he said, swiping forward. You heard the whistling of the metal ringing through the air. It made your blood sing, the feeling of fighting again. Fiercely moving a blade in your hands. 

“You underestimate me,” you said, “I’ll make you regret it.”

He laughed, hearty and strong. “I’d like to see you try.”

Moving forward you struck harshly against his blade, making your teeth ring in your skull. He seemed unfazed by your aggressive attack. Swallowtail moved once more, as if he were dancing with you. Together the pair of you charged at one another, swords coming together in a loud clang. You were a breath apart, looking at each other through crossed blades. 

“You have great spirit Lass, I’ll give you that,” he said, pushing you harshly backwards, making you crash into the wood of the wall. You winced, feeling the splinters cutting into your skin. But you didn’t stop. It was a matter of your pride at this point. You didn’t care about what he said, you just wanted to win.

“You don’t know me,” you said, growling. 

“Don’t be that way lassy,” he said, mocking a hurt tone.

Suddenly, he was at your throat, sword pressing into the soft flesh there. You gasped in shock, your blade held limply at your side. 

“Sorry lassy, nothing personal, strictly business,” he said, pushing the blade in harder. 

You felt a warm trickle of blood going down your throat. 

Before you could cry out, a blade was held against his neck as well.

“Yoongi,” you whispered. 

“Now, Swallowtail, this is no way to treat a lady,” he said, smirking.

“Ah, we were just practicing,” Swallowtail smiled, moving away from you.

“Yes, practicing includes pushing so hard my wife bleeds?” Yoongi asked.

“Don’t act like you haven’t spilt a little blood in the name of practice Yoongi,” he scoffed.

“Step away, Swallowtail,” he said, pushing his sword a little harder. 

“Aw, I was just looking for a little fun,” Swallowtail complained.

“I won’t ask again, Swallowtail,” Yoongi warmed.

The man stood, putting his hands up in a mock surrender. Yoongi didn’t dare move his sword from his throat. You stood up, placing your hand against your throat, trying to stop the bleeding.

“Now, if I see you come near my wife again, there will be hell to pay,” Yoongi said.

“You can’t threaten everyone who comes near her, Yoongi. Sooner or later, something is going to happen. Because she’s the bride of a pirate. You think this life saved her? You’re wrong, all you’ve done is sealed her death,” Swallowtail laughed.

“I-I,” Yoongi stuttered. 

“That’s not true, Yoongi. Come on, let’s go,” you urged, putting your hand on his arm. He listened, turning around and putting you in front of him before walking you down the hallway.

Yoongi was physically upset as you approached the Grail.

“Don’t let him get to you,” you encouraged.

“I’m not, don’t assume me to be so feeble minded,” he growled.

“Yoongi I wasn’t-”

“I need a drink,” he complained, rubbing his forehead. Jin approached the pair of you, looking confused.

“Where have you two been?” he asked, curious. 

“Doesn’t matter,” Yoongi said, brushing him off, moving to walk towards the stairs. Jin looked at Yoongi’s retreating form with a confused look on his face. 

“It’s a long story,” you said, moving to head below deck.

“We’re leaving in the morning to sail for Tobias,” he said, looking at you.

“We are?” you asked, remembering that Yoongi had told you earlier in the day that Tobias had been spotted. Somewhere near the Painted Shell Isles.

“Yes, the Captain said we’d be leaving at day-break. You should get some rest, you look tired,” Jin said, patting your shoulder before heading off to round up the crew. No doubt to get them ready for the next day.

With a sigh you decided you’d sleep somewhere else for the night. Not sure if Yoongi really wanted to be bothered right now. There were a few rooms in the keep you could no doubt sleep in for the night. But the recent interaction with Swallowtail made you a little wary to leave the ship.

Something told you you weren’t going to get any sleep tonight.

Wandering towards the stern of the ship you gathered yourself and sat down at the corner of the deck. But soon enough, with the gentle rocking of the ship and the low hum of the men beneath the decks, you were lulled into sleep.

---

Owner Part VI

I apologize for not updating this one in a while. But it is also cross posted on AO3.org, just under a different name, DreamingCompanion. If I missed anything in the tags please let me know! Love you guys! 

Pairing: Jungkook X Reader

Genre: Romance, Hybrid!AU

Words: 3.8k

Warnings: Penetrative Sex, Unprotected Sex (Kinda she has an IUD), Oral (F receiving), Dirty Talk. 

“What? Have sex with you? Jungkook no!” you gasped out, but your heart was pounding in your chest. Barely able to hold onto the last shred of your sanity.

“Please, it hurts so bad,” he whimpered, reaching out for you desperately. On instinct you reached for him too, taking his wet hand in yours. He was trembling, his body was hot, as if he were on fire. You felt fear trickle down your spine. He looked so genuinely distressed that it made you want to comfort him in any way that you could. 

But that message... Two weeks...

It really was dangerous messing with all of this. Jungkook was no doubt worth millions, but as he sat here in your shower, he looked like a wounded animal, just begging for help. 

How were you supposed to choose?

Could Jungkook even consent in the state that he’s in?

“Jungkook we can’t, you’ll regret this,” you tried to reason away, bringing a towel to his head to dry him off a little bit.

“I won’t!” he denied vehemently. 

“Jungkook.”

“I won’t! I’ve wanted you since you took me in! But you’re always ignoring me, not letting me touch you and it drives me crazy that any man could walk through that door... I want to be the only man that comes home to you, and your food and your smiling face. I want it to me that you touch, no one else,” he growled.

“What has gotten into you?” you asked, eyebrows rising to a height you didn’t think possible. 

“It’s my heat,” he whimpered, head lolling to the side slightly.

“Easy, Jungkook listen to me, what does that mean?” you tried getting out of him.

“My heat is... it’s my... natural breeding time,” he said. 

“So you get this yearly?”

“Yes, but, didn’t think... Didn’t think I could anymore,” he said.

Your heart ached when you thought about his hard past, and everything that he’d done to get to this point right here in front of you. And he was living in your home, your guest. Your... your friend. And you wanted him to be safe and comfortable as long as he could be. And if that meant you were to give a piece of yourself to him you’d never get back...

Then so be it.

He was fading quickly. You had to work faster. 

“Jungkook, Jungkook listen to me,” you said, cradling his face in your hands. 

“Whaa?” he asked, mouth falling open slightly. 

“I’ll do it, let’s go to bed,” you said, reaching for his hand.

Jungkook froze underneath you, making you worry that something bad was going to happen.

“Don’t say that and not mean it, Y/N,” he warned, voice husky and dark. It made a throb of want coarse through your body.

“I mean it, let’s get you out of here and go to bed,” you said softly, encouraging him to stand up. 

Before you could think you were pinned against the floor, Jungkook’s naked frame atop you.

“Y/N,” he whispered, looking at you with such a tenderness you weren’t sure if he wanted to fuck you or snuggle up to you right on the spot.

“This isn’t my bed,” you corrected.

“I don’t care,” he whispered, bringing his lips down to connect with yours. You inhaled sharply through your nose at the sensation of Jungkook’s lips being pressed against yours so firmly. He was warm and soft, yet not ridgid. Pulling away, Jungkook brushed a strand of your hair out of your face.

“Come on, my back is starting to hurt from laying down here,” you said, trying to stand up. Jungkook helped you, but quickly pulled you into his embrace, laying his head in your neck and breathing in deeply.

“You smell so good,” he whimpered, rutting against you lightly. You choked back a groan, this was about Jungkook not you.

“Come over here,” you said, heading towards the bed. 

Jungkook was quick to follow you, making you laugh a little. He pouted but stayed quiet. You sat down on your bed. Jungkook stood in front of you, naked as the day he was born. A blush ravaged your cheeks as you tried to compose yourself. Although Jungkook wasn’t the waiting type it appeared. Coming closer he brought his lips to yours again, hands on either side of your body. He took full control of the kiss, licking and nipping at your lips with a sincerity that could only come from him. Jungkook brought his hand up to your shoulder and pushed you back into a lying position on the bed. You let him lay you down, enjoying the feeling of his lips on yours. 

“Jungkook,” you whispered, this got his attention as he looked at you with concern.

“Is something wrong, d-do you want me to stop?” he asked.

“No, no, keep going... please,” you begged lightly, wanting the man to continue his exploration of your body. 

“Okay, just tell me if it gets to be too much,” he said, hooking his hands under your armpits and hoisting you to the top of the bed. You squeaked out in surprise at his strength, but other than that you tried to remain as calm as you could. Your racing heart not helping in that process. 

Jungkook crawled up to you, body on display as you marveled at him. He was so muscular, but also so lithe and handsome. You couldn’t help but imagine was sex with him would be like. No doubt a passionate affair. Although, you wouldn’t have to imagine much longer the way things were going now. He sniffed all over you, enjoying the way you smelt to him. Sweet like sugar, but warm like a summer day. He wanted all of you, right now. 

As he came up to your face you grabbed him by the cheeks and kissed him passionately, licking his lips and asking for entrance. He opened his mouth and let you explore every inch of him. You took this opportunity to tangle your fingers in his hair. His lush locks felt like silk against your skin, it was so nice. You took a hold of a little clump of hair towards the back of his head and tugged lightly, just to see how he would react. A soft groan came from the man in front of you. 

“Fuck, I love when you play with my hair,” he said, wrapping his arms around your waist to pull you closer. You smiled and continued to play with his long strands of hair. He came closer, kissing your neck gently. You sighed into the sensation and let him do whatever he wanted. He licked and sucked at your throat, making your legs jolt slightly from the sensation. You could feel his smirk on your skin, as he continued to suckle your delicate neck. Jungkook was breathing rather hard, as if he were holding something back.

“Jungkook, you don’t have to hold back with me,” you said. 

Jungkook froze against you, then a small whine pierced the air. 

“But I don’t want to hurt you,” he said quietly. 

“You won’t hurt me, I trust you Jungkook,” you said, cradling his cheek with your palm. 

He looked at you with such emotion you almost thought he was going to cry. 

“I don’t take that lightly, Y/N, I promise I’ll treat you right,” he said.

“I know you will,” you smiled. 

“Do you like being eaten out?” he asked, looking up at you with curiosity twinkling in his lust covered eyes. 

“Um... No one’s ever really done that for me,” you whispered. 

“What?” Jungkook balked, looking at you as if you had a third boob or something. 

“No one’s ever gone down on me before,” you admitted. None of your previous boyfriends were interested in something like that. They just wanted to get to the main course, even if it meant you were a little uncomfortable for the majority of it. 

“That’s criminal, can I? Can I please, Y/N?” he asked, practically begged. 

“Sure, knock yourself out,” you said, moving to pull your shorts down when he stopped you. 

“Allow me,” Jungkook said, taking your shorts off and leaving your panties where they were. You raised a brow at him but he shook his head and laid down on his stomach. You laid back in the pillows and tried to keep yourself under control. His eyes, the way he looked at you. Would you ever be able to let him go after this? It was already excruciating to think about, but now? After you gave him a piece of yourself? 

Jungkook placed a warm kiss to your center, making you breathe in sharply. Jungkook licked over the fabric of your panties softly, as if touching you directly might be too much. It was something else to watch him pleasure you. His focus was turned to one thing only, and you could feel your stomach clench when he nipped at your underwear with a gentle bite. He kept licking, as if he could taste you through your panties, but soon he was using his teeth to pull them off of you. It made your head spin, the look in his eyes, the way he moved and his sounds. He made little whimpering noises as he licked at you, something that turned you on immensely. 

“Jungkook, please,” you whispered, wanting to feel his tongue directly on your center. 

“I’m just taking my time, Y/N, did you want something more?” he asked, a smirk plastered across his face. You frowned slightly, but nodded anyways. 

“I want more,” you agreed, feeling the intoxicating buzz of lust through your veins. Jungkook smiled and finally pulled your panties free of your legs. Looking directly as your soaked center had Jungkook weak in the knees. You looked so beautiful like this, spread out like a five course meal, just for him. 

“I’ll give you what you need, little one,” he promised, coming forward and putting your legs over his shoulders. You waited as he seemed to hone in on you, eyes dilating even more if that was possible. Jungkook seemed as though he were a ravenous beast one minute, then the next a man who wanted to treat you like a queen. The duality was throwing you for a loop, but you held onto the sheets firmly, knowing that you wanted this.

Finally, after what felt like a century, Jungkook’s mouth met your pussy. Jungkook moaned at the taste, you were just as good as he was hoping you’d be. A sharp cry came from your throat before you could stop it. Jungkook jolted in surprise, moving away from you reluctantly. 

“Are you okay?” he asked, rubbing your thigh to comfort you.

“I-I wasn’t expecting it to feel like that, I’m fine, keep going,” you urged, Jungkook nodded and went right back to pleasuring you. His tongue hit you first, the lithe muscle running along your slit in such a manner it had you clenching around nothing. Jungkook was an expert with his mouth, making you writhe in place with his hand on your lower stomach to hold you. But even that was an intimate act, making your body tingle with pleasure. 

Jungkook made a fat lick up your center, making you cry out for him. His hands were gentle, yet firm as he played your body like an instrument. Making music that was for his ears only. Your taste and the way your body felt against his... It was almost like a drug, possibly more potent. Jungkook moved his tongue further against you, slipping down towards your entrance. Gently, he probed at you. You whimpered and whined at the sensation, feeling his wet muscle flexing against your quivering heat. 

“J-Jungkook,” you croaked, looking at him with sparkles in your eyes. 

Something constricted in Jungkook’s chest then. The way you were looking at him, how he’d never seen anything like it before. No one looked at him like that. But your eyes never lied. Not to him. He had to see what you looked like when you came. He needed it, like an addict needed a fix. Listening to your body he moved his tongue up towards your clit, licking harsher against it, and slowly inserting a single finger into your wetness. 

“Ah!” you cried out, looking up at the ceiling. 

“Don’t take your eyes off me, not for a second,” Jungkook warned, smirking as he continued his assault on your womanhood. You looked at him, watching his glistening face in the low light of the bedroom. You could feel the coil of an orgasm forming in the pit of your stomach. You were so close, Jungkook’s finger playing with your insides like a delicate flower. But the way he moaned against your skin made you almost want to faint. Thank God you were laying down. 

“Ah-hah! Jungkook please,” you begged. 

“What do you want? I need your words,” he said, teasing you slowly.

“Please make me cum, Jungkook, please,” you whimpered, wanting the sensation of an orgasm so badly that you could practically taste it. 

“I’ll take care of you,” he said, shoving his finger deep inside of you and sucking on your clit harshly. 

“Ah!” you cried out, gripping the sheets tightly between your fists. 

“Cum all over this bed, Y/N,” he almost begged. 

With those words burned into your mind you let go, cumming all over his finger and mouth. Jungkook cooed at you, whispering how you were so good for him. It made your heart pound and head spin at how badly you wanted him. The orgasm you just had left you aching for more, and Jungkook could tell.

“Not finished yet are we baby?” He asked, smiling at you.

You shook your head. Looking into his eyes, that were sparkling in the low light. A weird twinge in your stomach made you pause, but you didn’t think much of it. There were more pressing matters right now.

“I’m ready Jungkook, if you are,” you said softly.

“Okay, let me just... Condoms, I don’t have any condoms,” he whimpered. 

“I have an IUD, are you clean?” you asked.

“I am,” he answered, truthfully.

“Okay, then what are you waiting for?” 

Jungkook didn’t answer, he just lined himself up with your almost embarrassingly wet center. He smacked your clit with his length a few times, making your hips jolt lightly. A dark chuckle came from him, before he pushed in slowly. The stretch was... significant. You hadn’t had sex in so long, and your previous partners have been less than cordial it appears. Because you had no idea sex could feel like... like this. Soon, Jungkook was bottomed out inside of you. His back arched lightly, face scrunched up in what appeared to be some kind of acute pain but you knew it was pleasure. Jungkook ground against you lightly, rubbing your overstimulated clit with his pelvis. 

“Jungkook,” you breathed out, gripping his shoulders.

“Yeah? Need a second?” he asked.

“Just a little bit,” you said, eyes trailing down his defined chest and down to where the two of you were joined. It sent a pulse of pleasure through you. Making you clench around Jungkook’s hot cock. He moaned at the sensation, dropping his head. 

“Tell me when,” he moaned out. 

You tried to relax your muscles, but you were so full it was hard to think of anything else. Jungkook waited patiently, kissing your neck slowly, up to your lips and kissing you gently. You brought your hands up to his face and brushed away the hair from his forehead. 

Finally, you nodded, and Jungkook almost lost himself. Slowly, he pulled out, making your stomach twinge in discomfort, but when he pushed back in, you felt a rush of pleasure go up your spine. Jungkook hissed in air through his teeth.

“Fuck you’re so tight,” he moaned into the humid air.

“Jungkook,” you whined, gripping his shoulder tightly.

“It’s alright, I’ve got you,” he encouraged, moving forward and pushing his hips to yours again. You felt a wrenched moan escape you as Jungkook pulled out slowly yet again. 

“F-Faster, please,” you begged. Jungkook gazed into your eyes for a moment.

“Are you sure?” he asked, stilling his movements.

“Yes, please go faster,” you felt your tone go higher pitched. And Jungkook seemed to notice your urgency and began to move his hips faster. You could feel the pleasure coursing over you in waves. Everytime Jungkook’s hips met your own, you felt yourself tighten around him. He moaned out his pleasure, kissing your chin and throat messily. 

You couldn’t keep yourself from moaning, the sensations were too much. Jungkook reached up and palmed your breast, tweaking the nipple lightly, making a jolt of bliss shoot through your body. You arched into his touch, making soft noises as he continued pounding you wet heat. Jungkook was very vocal during sex, making grunting sounds or whispering dirty things into your ears. It made you wetter and wetter when he spoke like that, something you weren’t expecting to enjoy.

“Fuck you’re so good to me, letting me fuck you like this. God you're so beautiful,” he whispered, moaning at the end as he ground his hips against your pelvis, stimulating your already throbbing clit. Jungkook kept pawing at your breast, arousing you further. 

You weren’t sure how much more you could take, between Jungkook’s incessant pounding that was turning your legs to jelly and the way that he was looking at you. As if you were giving him something precious, it made your heart continue to melt. Letting him in that much further... But your heart was beating in your ears so loudly that it made your head spin. Jungkook cradled your face with his palm, making you look at him.

“Look at me, let me see how perfect you are when you cum,” he almost pleaded with you. Inhaling deeply you looked into his eyes and saw him. Seemingly for the first time. He was gazing at you with such raw emotion that it made you unsure. For the first time in a long time, you weren’t sure of your feelings. Jungkook here, in your arms felt... Right somehow. It felt as if this is where you both belonged. With each other.

You tried desperately to get these thoughts out of your head, but Jungkook’s whining melted you to a point that you couldn’t help but uttering the words.

“I need you,” you whispered, so quietly you barely heard it. But Jungkook heard it loud in clear. So much so that he stopped moving. 

He wasn’t looking at you, but rather gazing down at your stomach. You felt the tension in the air. You were about to apologize when lips came crashing down upon yours. Jungkook didn’t kiss you like he had before. It was different somehow. As if you two were finally able to kiss. 

And boy, did he kiss you.

“I need you too, so much,” Jungkook breathed against your lips.

“Jungkook I don’t know why I said that,” you said, trying so desperately to backpedal. But it was too late. Jungkook smiled, and pushed into harshly.

“I know, and it’s okay if you don’t see it yet. I’ll wait,” he promised.

“Jungkook, we need to-ah!” you cried out when he reached down and rubbed your clit with his thumb. Smiling, almost cruelly at your pleasure, Jungkook came back down to place a kiss against your breast bone. Feeling a sudden rush of emotion you cradled his head to you, not wanting him to move.

He picked up on your sudden shift and brought his lips to yours, comforting you. You accepted his motions, wrapping your arms around his neck and pulling him closer. His chest touched yours and you could feel how fast his heart was beating. It was racing, as if he were running a race. 

“Jungkook, are you okay?” you asked, brushing his sweaty hair from his face. 

“Yeah, I’m good. Just, wanna cum,” he coughed. You made a face, but he ignored it, moving to pull out of you. 

“What are you-”

“Can we try another position?” he asked, slowly pumping his cock. 

“Yes,” you said, breathless at the sight of him. 

“Okay, wanna ride me?” he questioned. 

“Yes,” you said, moving forward to push him down on his back. Liking the idea of having more control, you crawled and took his cock in your hand, moving it up and down on his slick shaft. He hissed at the feeling of your warm hand on him. Looking down at him, you smiled softly. 

Shuffling forward on your knees you lined him up with your entrance and slowly settled down on your haunches, full of him. Tilting your head back you let the sensations overwhelm and excite you. Moving your hips up slowly, you watched him. His eyes were lidded, gazing at the place where you two were joined in an acute fixation. His eyes seemed to be glued there. Watched as your hungry cunt swallowed him more and more until he bottomed out.

“Feels so good, Jungkook,” you breathed, reaching up and gripping your breast tightly. 

Jungkook moaned his agreement. Licking his kiss swollen lips. You leaned down and licked a stripe from the base of his throat to the entrance of his mouth. Kissing him firmly you moved your hips harsher against him, grinding down and swirling them to bring you both insurmountable pleasure. 

“Fuck, Y/N, make me cum,” he begged. Looking down at him, you nodded, feeling the sensation building up in you as well. 

With a certain lack of precision you ground against him, bouncing and moaning. Jungkook reached up and steadied your hips, bringing you forward and moving his hips up to bring you both bliss. Jungkook was sweating and you could feel your legs starting to give out. But you could almost taste your orgasm, wanting it so badly. 

“So close, so close,” you said, panting with the effort. 

“Me too, keep going,” he encouraged, pulling you down to his chest and using the leverage to pound into your weeping pussy.

“God Jungkook don’t stop,” you begged. 

“Feels so good,” he breathed.

Jungkook was continuously hitting a spot inside you that made stars appear in your vision, and with one more push you came crumbling down. Jungkook finished not shortly after, making warmth bloom in your stomach. 

You collapsed onto his chest, breathing harshly. Your throat hurt from breathing so hard, but your boneless body didn’t seem to care. Jungkook kissed your head, threading his fingers through your sweaty hair. 

He pulled out a few moments later, making you wince, but you were too tired to care.

Jungkook moved to leave, when you grabbed his hand. 

“Don’t leave me,” you whispered, feeling surprisingly vulnerable after what just transpired. Jungkook smiled and laid back down. You crawled up and laid down on his chest. 

“Never,” he answered. 

But, as you fell asleep, you couldn’t shake the sense of dread you felt piling up in your stomach.

---

I neeeeed tumblr friends. Fellow BTS authors, Kpop bloggers, anyone? Anyone wanna be friends?

My inbox is always open and if you want to talk I’m always here.

Feeling lonely lately 😢

---

-Masterlist-

Hello~

Welcome to the blog!

*Thank you to @badgalsgetinfree (Sevń) for the blog banners and updated graphics! I appreciate it so much dear!*

I'm Jess, and I'm glad to see you've stopped by! I've been a member of ARMY since 2014 and I am YoonKook bias with a 95 line bias wrecker but tbh, OT7 is the ultimate bias-wrecker...

I do cross post on AO3, the name is DreamingCompanion.

Here is a collection of all of my stories.

Be aware I have been writing on this page for a while, so you might notice some of these stories are rather old and tbh-kinda cringy.

*NEW*

I have updated the masterlist and removed a lot of my older works. Now, these works are still on the blog and you can find them if you so choose. I am removing them from the masterlist because they no longer accurately represent me as a writer but they do show my growth so I will keep them there for those who have enjoyed them.

So please sit back and relax, enjoy the ride.

Please refrain from asking about updates. I write for fun, I want to keep it that way. Please be respectful/considerate when asking me (or any content creator) about updates.

-TAGLISTS HAVE BEEN DISCONTINUED-

I'm very sorry to those who were on taglists for this inconvenience.

Minors-you are not welcome to interact with this blog/nor are you welcome to read/interact with my content. If I find that you are a minor following this page I will block you.

I am not responsible for your lack of discretion; I am not responsible for you breaking the rules I have set.

~ Networks ~

I am a member of writer networks here on tumblr - this is my list

Bangtan Sorciere

BangtanWritersHQ

Whaliennet

M - Mature Content

A - Angst

F - Fluff

- MEMBERS -

-Oneshots-

Cold Chinese - M, F

Part I Part II - COMPLETED

Jin was terribly in love with his boyfriend, Jungkook. But he also had some fantasies to live out. Through you. His female best friend. (Polyamorous!AU)

-Oneshots-

Cornfields - M, F

He was an alien. You were a girl. Can I make it any more obvious? Probably. It's the one where Yoongi's a cold alien that needs love too.

Cosmos - M, F, A (Sequel to Cornfields)

Yoongi and you had been travelling together for a long time. You’d begun the terrifying journey of becoming parents. When a new person arrives in a way you didn’t expect, you and Yoongi’s relationship is sent into a tailspin.

Cannabis Connoisseur - M, Slight F

Yoongi is the local “cannabis connoisseur.” Every college student who smokes started with a Mr. Min Yoongi. Not only is he the image of slick and cool, giving even the male sports stars a run for their money in the looks department. Insert, you, a study bug who currently is having insanely bad bouts of insomnia. Lucky for you, Yoongi has something for that.

-Series-

Crimson Grail - M, F, A

Part I Part II Part III Part IV Part V Part VI - ONGOING

There were tales of the famed pirate Min Yoongi, Captain of the Crimson Grail. However, one meeting with him is hardly ever enough... One taste of adventure, and you were addicted. (Pirate!AU - HIATUS)

Coming Soon...

Coming Soon...

-Oneshots-

Uncontrolled - M, Baby A

As a half breed, being a werewolf wasn't ever your identity. Until a certain aspect makes itself known... (Werewolf!AU)

Roomie - M, F

After a disappointing slew of failed sexual escapades, you find yourself willing to do some crazy things.

Falling for your roommate not included.

-Series-

Ambrosia - M, F, A

Prologue

Cast out of Olympus with the task to find his one true love, Aphrodite is certain his match will come to him. But as the years drag on, what happens when the God of Love, gives up? (Mythology!AU - HIATUS/DELAY OF OFFICAL POSTING)

Baby Talk - M, F, A

Part I Part II Part III Part IV Part V

Jimin and Jungkook had been trying to get a surrogate for years. Finally when you agree to help them, their dreams seem to be coming true. But, dreams change... (Pregnancy/Surrogacy!AU, Polyamorous!AU - HIATUS)

-Oneshots-

Under the Covers - M, A

Taehyung and you are assigned to be married while you hunt down a notorious drug trafficker. Problem is, the two of you don't exactly get along... (Spy!AU)

-Series-

Taming the Beast - M, F, A

You were the next in line to be the head of your village, when your mother gave you to the enemy to save your people from merciless slaughter. What happens when they try to Tame a Beast?

Part I Part II Part III Part IV

-Oneshots-

Cold Chinese - M, F

Part I Part II - COMPLETED

Jin was terribly in love with his boyfriend, Jungkook. But he also had some fantasies to live out. Through you. His female best friend. (Polyamorous!AU)

Witch's Brew - M

With a witch out on the prowl, the Royal Knight Jungkook has been issued a task. But can he complete it? Especially when you're as beautiful as you are? (Knight!AU)

Kill Me Softly - M, F (kinda, if you squint), A

As a reclusive vampire, you haven’t seen one of your kind in centuries. Regardless, Jungkook is tasked with hunting you down and bringing you back to the King by whatever means necessary. Even if you’re shattered by the end of it. (Vampire!AU)

Star Crossed - M, F, A

Theatre had been your life, and one fuck boy was not going to mess it up for you. Probably. (College!AU)

Dreaming of You - M, F

You and Jungkook had been dating a while, but you still hadn't. You know. Got jiggy with it. So this is a story, about how you resolved that problem.

Witch's End - M, F, Heavy A (Main Character Death)

You and Jungkook have been seeing each other for a while. But when new challenges black your way, will you be able to handle the obstacles? Or will your differences be too much in the end after all? (Continuation of Witch's Brew-Can be read as a stand alone)

"Besties for the Resties" - M, F, A

Jungkook had always been your friend since the day you two met as young kids. But what happens when your friendship is put to the test? Can you remain “besties for the resties?” Or will years of friendship be lost in the blink of an eye?

Cat Got Your Tongue? - M, F, A

You were exhausted from schoolwork and just needed a chance to unwind. Jungkook, campus fuckboy, offers his services to help alleviate the stress from studying but is he going to cause more stress than he relieves?

-Series-

Baby Talk - M, F, A

Part I Part II Part III Part IV Part V

Jimin and Jungkook had been trying to get a surrogate for years. Finally when you agree to help them, their dreams seem to be coming true. But, dreams change... (Pregnancy/Surrogacy!AU, Polyamorous!AU - HIATUS)

*Please note: If any story says it is discontinued/on hiatus I will not be answering asks pertaining to updates for those stories, as I have stated here the story is not currently being worked on or being posted.*

Thank you for stopping by!

Love, Jess

---

Into Eternity - FINAL

So, oh my gosh this is actually happening???

I have been writing this story for three years and it honestly has gotten me through so much? I love these characters and to give them an ending has brought me so many emotions. Thank you to everyone who has read and has loved these characters as much as I have.

Now buckle up, for the finale.

Pairing: Jimin X Reader

Genre: Romance, Fantasy, Royalty!AU

Words: 8,877

Warnings: Attempted Suicide (it isn't graphic, but it's there so please be aware of that), Explicit Sexual Content, Pregnancy, Pregnant Sex, Unprotected Sex (She preggie, but y'all be careful), Creampie, Dirty Talk. Birthing Scene (Not terribly graphic but just be aware), the fluff we've all been waiting forrrrr! (If I forgot anything please do let me know!)

It had been a week since the fight with Morgana and your death.

Jimin hadn’t been coping well at all.

Taehyung entered the bedroom where they had set you after the fight. Father Jin redressed you and washed your hair, but other than that you hadn’t moved or breathed. Nothing to note that you were alive. Father Jin had resigned himself to his room and hadn’t come out. Jungkook was training for hours on end and Taehyung was too busy trying to keep Jimin alive to do much else.

Hoseok had sent for more guards and they arrived soon after. Although they weren’t allowed inside the palace. No one was to come near, Jimin would have them beheaded.

Taehyung saw the same sight he’d seen for the last week. Jimin, at your bedside, waiting.

“Sire,” Taehyung announced his entrance.

“Taehyung,” Jimin answered softly.

“I brought you something to drink and a bit of porridge, will you eat it?” He asked, looking down at the small mugs in his hands.

“Yes, I’ll eat,” Jimin answered.

Turning around Taehyung sighed as he saw the dark bags under his eyes. The look of exhaustion that filled his frame was overwhelmingly sad. Taehyung knew his friend, and he was a shadow of himself. As if he were slowly dying without you with him.

But Taehyung pressed on, a smile coming across his features.

“Here you are,” Taehyung said, setting the mugs in his hands.

Jimin ate slowly, methodically. As if it was a chore to be doing so.

Taehyung wondered if he tasted it, his eyes were so devoid. It was like he was a skeleton walking around. No joints or ligaments, just bones clacking together. The way he moved was awkward and ungraceful, nothing like the Prince he knew. One thing was for certain.

He missed you.

“Jimin, do you want to take a bath?” Taehyung asked, looking at his friend’s appearance.

“No,” he said quietly.

“It’ll take a few minutes, please,” Taehyung urged.

“I’d rather not right now,” Jimin almost whispered.

“It’s okay, perhaps later,” Taehyung gave in, knowing that it wouldn’t happen later either.

“Taehyung,” Jimin’s voice was stronger this time.

“Yes, sire?”

“Do you think she’s really dead?”

“I don’t-”

“Perhaps this is what they wanted for me. To suffer without her,” he said bitterly.

“Don’t think so lowly of your ancestor, he tried to do what he could for you both,” Taehyung admonished.

“Perhaps I should die as well, join my beloved where we can be free together,” Jimin said, laying his head down on the bed, and gazing at you with misty eyes.

“Jimin!” Taehyung yelled.

Jimin flinched but didn’t move.

“I don’t think this is what Y/N would’ve wanted for you. She wouldn’t want to watch you starve yourself. She would want you to lie here and wait for something that might not happen. She’d want you to go out and live your life. To go out and be happy. Jimin, please listen to me. The way you’re treating yourself isn’t anything like what Y/N would’ve wanted for you. She loved you so much, and wanted nothing but the best for you. So for you to disrespect her wishes like this... It makes me sad, Jimin, truly it does.”

“So you do think she’s dead,” Jimin whispered.

“Jimin,” Taehyung said.

“Get out,” Jimin demanded softly.

“Jimin listen.”

“Get out Taehyung!” Jimin screamed, standing up.

Taehyung didn’t waste anymore time, slamming the door before he left.

--

It was the day of your funeral...

Jimin had fought tooth and nail to make sure he never saw this day, but here it was. It had been two weeks since your death. And Father Jin said it was time to lay you to rest. Jimin had denied it at first, but now, there was an eerie calm that settle over the palace. Jimin was silent, save for the few words he spoke to Taehyung. But other than that, no words left the man.

“We are here today to lay to rest a soul who has touched all of us in many ways,” Father Jin began.

You were laying in your coffin, beautiful as the day Jimin first saw you. The maids had braided gorgeous ribbons in your hair, and graced your face with the smallest amount of makeup, enhancing that natural beauty you had. Jimin’s eyes were filled with tears as he looked at you. His beloved bride, going so soon. And it was his fault you were dead. Because he couldn’t protect you.

“Jimin,” Taehyung whispered, nudging his friend.

“I’m fine,” he whispered back, wiping his eyes gingerly.

“Lady Y/N was a tender soul. Someone who wanted nothing but to share love and happiness wherever she went. I had the pleasure of knowing her, and I will forever miss her and her laughter. She is with God now, and I will take comfort in knowing that. May God rest her soul.”

Father Jin stepped away from the casket, Namjoon taking his place.

“Lady Y/N was fearless, and bright. Always willing to lend a hand to those in need. I failed her a guard and I will forever be unworthy. But as I continue on with life I will live for her, I will live with her in mind so that no one will ever suffer the same fate. I will protect the Royal family for the rest of my days, and will forever ask for forgiveness that I wasn’t able to protect them this time. Lady Y/N, I am so sorry. May you grace us with your love and kindness, so that we may forgive ourselves as well. You will be missed, dearly,” Namjoon said.

The rest of the proceedings went on, yet Jimin felt numb.

You lay there before him, so close yet out of reach. His soul yearned to reach out for yours, longing to touch you, to hold you. To bring you into his embrace and care for you as you did for him. When it was finally his turn to save you, he failed...

“Y/N was a beautiful person,” Taehyung began.

“She was smart, funny and a true joy to be around. I remember the first time I met her. She was outspoken, yet, in the best way. She challenged all of us to be better. To think more, to be more. She challenged me to be the best version of myself, and all I can say, is that I will continue to be the best person I can be. I will remember her fondly, and I will always be grateful for what she has done for me and my friends. May God rest her soul,” he repeated.

Yoongi spoke next, saying little but it was enough. Although Jimin still felt as though something was wrong. Something was terribly wrong.

Soon, it was Jimin’s turn to speak.

He felt awkward as he went to the front to speak. He took a deep breath in and imagined you, holding his hand. The warmth that suffused him gave him the strength to speak.

“Y/N was... everything to me. Never have I loved like I loved her. She was beautiful, caring, sweet and... maddening. She challenged everything I knew about myself. Everything I ever thought I knew, and she changed me. Y/N changed me for the better. She made me believe that I could do anything, be anything. No matter what I thought about myself, she always believed in me. More than I did. Y/N was knowledgeable. She loved to read, I promised her a library. That way she could read without me getting in her way, I had a way of interrupting her at the most important part of the book she’d tell me...” Jimin laughed, tears coming down his cheeks. “I love her so much, even now I love her so dearly and so fiercely that this all feels wrong. To be burying her feels like a foreign concept to me that I cannot accept. I-I... don’t want this to be it.”

“Y/N, I love you. Please forgive me,” Jimin said, taking out a vial.

It was poison. Jimin had planned to end his life here. Perhaps that was what had felt so wrong the whole time. The fact that he knew he’d be ending his life in front of his friends brought him no comfort. He only felt guilt, but he couldn’t bear another day without you here. It wasn’t feasible to him. It was everything he could do to stand right now.

“Jimin no!”

“I love you, Y/N,” he whispered, bringing the vial to his lips.

“I love you too,” a soft voice answered.

Before Jimin could turn around, Namjoon and Jungkook tackled him to the ground, taking the vial from his hands.

“No!” Jimin fought back, thrashing around like a child.

“Sire please!” Jungkook said, reaching for the vial.

“Jimin?”

Everyone froze.

Jimin looked up to see you, his beloved bride, sitting up in your casket.

“Y/N?” he whispered. Unable to believe his eyes.

“Jimin? What’s going on?” you asked, looking around. From your standpoint, you felt like you’d been asleep for a very long time. As if you’d be put under a sleeping spell or something along those lines. But now, you felt better than ever, as if you were refreshed for the first time in a long while.

“Y/N...” Jimin said, looking at you in disbelief.

“Jimin, what am I doing in here?” you asked, placing your hands on the side of the coffin.

“My love,” Jimin said, standing up and coming to your side. You looked up and smiled, so glad to see him.

“Hi,” you said, placing your hand on his cheeks. He’d been crying, you could tell.

“Y/N,” he whimpered, wrapping you up in his arms and cradling you to his chest.

“Jimin?” you asked, trying to push him back so you could look at him. But he held you firm.

“My darling, I thought I lost you,” he said, tears falling down his cheeks so freely.

“I don’t understand, the last time I saw you I was... How am I here?” you asked, looking around.

“It doesn’t matter, my love, it doesn’t matter. What matters is that you’re here now,” he whispered, wrapping his arms around you.

“But Jimin,” you started.

“Shhh,” he shushed, tangling his fingers in your hair. “I love you, so much,” he said, tilting your head up.

“I love you too,” you said back, but before you could say much else his lips were on yours. Jimin wasted no time, pulling you from the coffin without much difficulty. Jimin had you in his arms and like hell he was ever going to let you go again.

Slowly he pulled away and let his head rest against yours.

“Can you stand?” he asked, placing your feet on the ground.

“I think so,” you answered. Carefully, you took a step, almost falling to the ground if it wasn’t for Jimin’s strong arms keeping you up.

“Maybe not just yet darling, let me carry you,” he said, sweeping you up into his arms.

“Jimin!” you gasped, hanging onto his neck, not wanting to fall.

“I’ve got you,” he said, starting to carry you back towards the palace. The rest of the men there did nothing but watch as Jimin carried you in his arms.

“I never thought that this marriage would work out,” Taehyung said softly, looking at the disappearing silhouette of you and Jimin.

“Well, never say never I guess,” Namjoon said back, crossing his arms.

“I’m glad it worked out, Jimin deserves to be happy,” Jungkook commented.

“They both deserve it,” Father Jin said, smiling.

--

Your coronation was creeping up on you.

You and Jimin both would be crowned King and Queen of Arcane Kingdom. The people would be yours to govern and yours to care for. They were now your responsibility and duty. It weighed heavily on you, the stress of being a Royal. But you didn’t let it show, because you had been given a second chance at life another try.

No one gets that lucky.

But you did. And you weren’t going to waste it.

After everything that had happened, you were still so glad that you were with Jimin. Able to call him yours. It made your heart sing knowing he was your partner in all of this, your husband and truest love.

A knocking at the door shook you from your thoughts.

“Lady Y/N,” Father Jin said from the other side of the door.

“You can come in Father,” you said, putting your hairbrush down as you turned to face the door.

“I’m here as you requested,” he said, holding his bible and other various things you’d requested.

“Wonderful, I need your help,” you said, moving towards the bed.

Father Jin looked at you with confusion.

“It’s been two months and I haven’t bled yet. I-I was hoping you could find out if I was with child?” You said softly.

Father Jin almost fainted on the spot.

“W-With child? My dearest Y/N are you sure?” He asked coming forward.

“I’ve been having symptoms, the nausea in the morning, wanting weird foods and of course not bleeding but, I just wanted to know. I know if I have the palace physician check and I am pregnant he’ll run and tell Jimin. I want to tell him myself, it’s our possible child,” you said.

Father Jin beamed at you, quickly getting his materials ready.

“It would by my absolute honor my Lady,” he said. You smiled.

He busied himself with usual questions and looking at your stomach.

Finally Father Jin smiled brightly at you.

Biting your lip hard you heard his answer.

“My dear Lady Y/N, congratulations. You’re with child,” he said. Tears burst from you quickly, unable to handle the emotion of the whole situation.

You had been so worried that perhaps Morgana killing you would ruin your chances at having a child with Jimin. And considering you two had been having plenty of intimate moments, it was starting to become a fear.

But now...

Now you’re pregnant. With Jimin’s child.

Everything you’ve ever wanted and more.

“Father Jin,” you cried, hanging onto him so tightly. He pet your head gingerly, making sure you were alright before pulling back.

“Your timeline is correct, you are around two month pregnant,” he said, looking at your stomach with nothing but sheer adoration.

“I’ve been so worried,” you hiccuped.

“It’s alright Y/N, you are pregnant. And may the Lord bless you and your unborn child,” he said softly.

“Can you please keep this between us?” You asked.

“I won’t tell a soul,” he agreed.

“Thank you Father, truly, thank you so much.”

—

You were incredibly giddy for the rest of the week. Everyone had taken notice of your spunk and lively attitude. The stoic Yoongi even asked what had you all excited.

You just brushed it off, telling them you’d read a really good book or just ate something delicious. You wanted to tell Jimin so badly. But he was nowhere to be found no matter how hard you looked. The only time you were with him was when he crawled into bed with you early in the morning. Wrapping himself around you and keeping you close to him.

But he was always gone before you woke up.

You knew he was getting ready for the Royal coronation coming up soon, but it still made you a little sad. The distance.

However, you had planned it perfectly.

Jimin’s favorite lace night dress was wrapped around your body. A soft pink dressing gown over top. The man enjoyed unwrapping you like a present.

It was everything you could do not to just run to him in his study and proclaim your pregnancy to him then and there. But you oh so loved the look on his face when you gave him surprises.

Teasing little hints.

It was already late into the night, but you were determined to stay up and see your husband. It was moderately boring in your bedroom, alone, but it wouldn’t be lonely for long...

Just as you thought about going out on the balcony for some fresh air, you heard Jimin enter the room. You hadn’t seen him awake in a few days so you rushed over immediately to see him.

“Jimin!” You said, rushing to bring him into your arms.

Jimin smiled, looking exhausted, but happier now that he got to see you.

“Y/N, it’s late. What are you doing up?” He asked, kissing the top of your head with such tenderness it made your heart ache.

“Wanted to see you,” you mumbled, cheek pressed against his shoulder.

“Well, you’ve seen me. But I think it’s time for bed,” he said, removing his tunic and draping it along the chair of your vanity.

“Can we talk first? There is something important I have to tell you,” you said, taking his hand in yours.

“Is something wrong?” He asked, rubbing your knuckles with his thumb.

“Just sit down,” you said, moving him towards the bed. Jimin sat down heavily, looking up at you with a gentle smile.

“Alright my love, what did you want to discuss,” he said, rubbing his face.

He was utterly worn out, and you could see it on his face. But you knew what you were about to say would make it all worth it. It would be okay.

“Jimin, I want you to know something,” you swallowed hard. Trying to keep your emotions from becoming too much.

“Y/N? Are you okay?” He asked.

“Yes, I’m fine Jimin. But, I want you to know how much I love you. How much I adore waking up in the morning next to you. And how much I love being your wife,” you said, bringing your hand to his cheek softly.

“I love you too,” he said, a smile appearing on his weary features.

“Jimin, I-I...” you stammered, trying to find the words to get them out. Jimin frowned at your flustered attitude. Normally you could tell him anything, he wondered what had gotten you so worked up.

“Jimin,” you said, walking closer. His sparkling eyes looked up at you and you so hoped the babe in your stomach would inherit those beautiful eyes.

“Jimin I’m with child,” you said, bringing his hand to your stomach.

Jimin’s whole demeanor changed instantaneously.

“What?” He croaked, looking up into your eyes with so much hope.

“Father Jin confirmed it,” you said.

“Y-You’re really pregnant?” He asked, looking at your stomach with a multitude of emotions running across his face.

“Yes,” you said.

“Oh my God, Y/N,” he cried, bringing you into his arms. Big fat tears were rolling down his face, catching in your hair and dressing gown.

“It’s okay, Jimin it’s alright,” you said, holding him tightly.

“I’ve waited for so long to hear those words from you,” he whimpered.

“I was worried that... possibly I couldn’t after-you know. But, I-I know they’re healthy, I can feel it,” you said brightly.

“I know they are too, my love. You’ll care for them so well, they’re going to be so perfect. You’re perfect,” he said, bringing his lips to yours gently.

Smiling into the kiss you attempted to deepen it, longing for your husband's touch. But Jimin quickly pulled away.

“I’m so exhausted my love, would it be okay if I just held you tonight? Both of you?” He asked, looking down at your stomach with so much love it made your heart stammer.

“Of course, Jimin, that’s always okay,” you said.

You both went to bed, sharing innocent pecks and warm words of love for each other.

It was so perfect.

—

Being pregnant was rather grueling task, you’d found out.

There were the weird food cravings. The palace chefs could hardly keep up with you. Then the constant nausea that had plagued you and often made you miss out on certain meals. And the aching of your back and feet was another problem.

But the love you felt for the being inside of you right now, was more than you could’ve ever dreamed.

Although, there was another symptom of your pregnancy that had been particularly hard to handle.

You were ravenous for your husbands touch.

Except, he hadn’t really wanted to do anything like that with you for a while... the last time you two had been intimate was when you made this baby. And that was five months ago.

Now that you were coming into a different stage of your pregnancy, everything was getting harder. Clothing yourself, putting on shoes. It was all so taxing and you mainly wanted to rest.

Unless Jimin was there.

In which case you wanted him to ravish you until the morning came.

But, for some reason, he didn’t feel the same.

Of course he loved you, this wasn’t something you doubted. But he was very busy and you were already pregnant so what was the point in engaging in those kinds of activities if the end goal was achieved... right?

You knew Jimin loved you, he said it and showed it often. But you wished he would take you to bed and pleasure you. Let you have as much of his cum as you wanted. However, something was stopping him.

And you were determined to find out what.

Walking through the palace halls you found your husband admiring the gardens out in front of the castle. Jimin loved seeing the flowers blooming and flourishing with colors. Made him feel light inside.

You came up beside him and looked at the flowers with him. He smiled at you, wrapping his arm around your shoulders and bringing you close.

The two of you stood like that, in silence for a few moments before you decided to speak.

“Jimin,” you said, keeping your eyes trained outside.

“Yes my love?” He answered, looking at you with pure joy.

“You seem distant lately,” you said, wrapping your arm around his waist.

“Have I? I thought we’d been spending quite a lot of time together... although if you’re feeling neglected I can see if I have more time to spare-”

“I-uh... I’ve noticed that we haven’t been... intimate since we conceived and I was just wondering, if you simply weren’t attracted to me being like this? Or if it’s because we’re already pregnant so there’s no need to try anymore or, um, something else maybe?”

Jimin’s face looked mortified as he tried to gather his scrambled mind and unprepared thoughts.

“Y/N, love no! Of course not! I absolutely adore being intimate with you! And not attracted to you? I-I can’t hardly control myself when I’m around you. Pregnant and swollen with my child,” he said, almost growling out the last part.

“Then why Jimin? Why haven’t you been touching me? Letting me touch you! What’s going on?” You asked, wondering what was causing the distance between your husband and you.

“T-the palace physician warned me about being with you like that, I don’t want to hurt you or the baby,” he said softly.

“But it’s not dangerous-Father Jin was encouraging me to, well as much as he would encourage someone to be intimate...” you said. “He said we should be... with one another as much as we can. It’s good for us to relieve the stress and I’ll never complain about you showing your love to me and my love for you.”

“But, what if I go too hard? What if I, I don’t know, make the baby come early? Or what if-”

“Jimin, my love, these are a lot of what ifs. Not a lot of what will... Nothing will happen to me or the child. That I can promise you,” you said, holding your distended stomach with affection. “You’d never hurt us.”

The young King looked so torn. Like he truly didn’t know what to do.

“I’m just... I’m worried about you,” he said softly, resting his forehead against yours.

“I’m tough,” you said, squeezing his hand gently.

“I know, God I know how strong you are. More than fit to be the Queen of this Kingdom, my wife, my equal... But, carrying a child is no small feat,” he said, brushing your hair off your face.

“It isn’t but I’m not doing it alone,” you said, wrapping your arms around his neck. “You’ve been with me every step of the way. We had rocky beginnings, but look at where we are now. Look at how much we’ve overcome and how much we will overcome in the future. It’s incredible, Jimin. You are the ruler that destroyed the witch Morgana,” you said.

“Actually, you’re the one who dealt the killing blow on that one, I just get all the credit cause I’m the King. Unfair if you ask me,” Jimin laughed lightly.

“What I’m saying is, you’re so brave, stubborn and wickedly smart. Surely you can think of a way in which we can be intimate and it not harm me or the babe?” You said, biting your lip.

“Don’t do that, I’ve been having dreams about your sweet mouth,” he groaned.

“Mmm, have you? Perhaps I should give it to you then, hmm?” You teased.

Jimin was a rather dominant person, but you’d discovered that sometimes he likes to be pushed around in bed. Told what to do and to be praised. It wasn’t something you’d been entirely good at to start, but, with a little practice you’d gotten the hang of it.

“My love,” he croaked.

“Jimin, I know you. I know how careful and gentle you can be. I’ll tell you if anything hurts or if I’m uncomfortable. But please, please take me to bed,” you begged.

Finally, it seemed you broke through. Because soon, you were being practically dragged down the hallway. Jimin’s grip on your wrist was tight, but not enough to hurt. You smirked as he hauled you into the bedroom, shutting the door firmly behind the two of you.

“God, look at you,” he murmured, coming forward to place his hands on your swollen belly. “So beautiful, so perfect carrying my child.”

“All yours,” you agreed, humming as his lips touched your neck.

“And I’m yours,” he said softly.

“Take this off,” you pleaded, tugging at his shirt with disdain. Giving you a coy grin, he pulled the shirt off and threw it on the floor. You ran your hands over his beautiful body, teasingly pinching his nipple, causing him to flinch.

“Little sprite, I’ll teach you to tease me,” he growled. Wetness pooled between your legs. Jimin came forward, finally connecting your lips.

Kissing Jimin was something you’d never tire of. You were certain. The way his plush lips moved over yours with reckless abandon make you squirm. His mouth captured your own, pulling you into a romantic embrace as the pair of you shared your breath.

“Jimin,” you whispered as he pulled away.

“What is it my love? What do you desire?” He asked, moving his lips along your jawline.

“Whatever you’ll give me, I want it all,” you pleaded.

“My my, so greedy. What a greedy Queen I have,” he tutted. You whined at his tone, wanting nothing more for the clothes between you to be removed.

“I just want you, only you,” you pleaded.

“You have me my love, all of me,” he said, kissing you softly. You wrapped your arms around his neck, cradling his head. You felt the back of your bed against your knees, forcing you to sit down while Jimin kissed you with such ferocity it made your poor core clench tightly around nothing.

“And you have all of me in return,” you smiled. Jimin pushed you onto your back, making you stare at the ceiling. Your heart was hammering so hard in your chest, you could feel it in your throat.

“I-Is it okay if I pleasure you? With my mouth?” He asked, looking at you beneath his long lashes. You smiled and brushed his hair from his face gently, but this was not without difficulty, you swollen tummy proving to be an obstacle.

“Mmm, that does sound nice. But, you have had me wait five months for you. I’m slightly tempted to skip the foreplay and go right for the main event,” you mused, watching as Jimin’s eyes inflated slightly. You smiled at his obvious desire for you, before you sat up and undid the ties at the front of your gown. Jimin watched as your chest relaxed, breasts bigger than they were before you’d gotten pregnant.

“I-If you’re wet enough,” he said, licking his lips.

“Why don’t you check?” You said, peeling your dress from your shoulders and easing the fabric down. Jimin moved so you could wiggle out of the offending material and lay naked on the bed. He was astounded and slightly concerned that you hadn’t been wearing any undergarments underneath.

“Oh my beautiful wife, how lucky am I to have someone like you...” he trailed off, gazing at your center with wanton desire.

“I’m just as lucky, if not more so,” you smiled, tugging on his ashy locks, earning you a warning grunt in response.

“A husband who neglects his wife for months on end? Surely you jest with me,” he chuckled sadly.

“You are more than attentive. Sometimes smothering, but never neglectful. Jimin listening to the palace physician isn’t wrong. He just happens to think he knows everything while Father Jin has had actual experience with pregnancy and birth. By the way, he will be delivering our child, not that ridiculous palace physician. I’d rather not have him near me when I’m giving birth,” you huffed, pouting slightly.

“Oh? I see, who else did you want there while you deliver? I know I should’ve asked this but-”

“You, Father Jin to deliver and Jungkook as well as Taehyung. Yoongi and Namjoon, and... Hoseok,” you said pondering for a moment.

“Those are all men, Y/N,” Jimin reminded, pouting from above you.

“And? Hoseok is our Godfather for the child, I believe he should be there. Jungkook is good in a crisis and also has knowledge of pregnancy and birth from his mother. Taehyung is such a dear friend, I certainly want him there. Yoongi is always calm and collected, and Namjoon would just feel left out if I didn’t include him!”

“You missed one,” he frowned.

“Of course I want you there silly. It’s your fault I’m like this, so you’re going to be there for the whole thing, no stepping out and no leaving me, understood?” You asked, raising a brow at him. Jimin just nodded.

“It’s not just my fault you’re like this, I don’t ever recall you saying no,” he snarked.

“I’m also not saying no now, if we could get back on track?” You asked, bringing his hand to your throbbing center. Jimin seemed to get the message as he rubbed his fingers along your slit, collecting your slick between the pads of his fingers and your skin.

“My love, so ready for me,” he murmured, coming in closer to kiss your neck. You let out a sigh of pleasure, running your hands down his back, scratching along the skin gently, causing goosebumps to rise in your wake. He groaned as you gripped his ass in your palms, causing him to rut forward like a pup in heat. You smirked at his enthusiasm, squeezing once more before he whined against your skin.

“Oh!” You gasped as he entered one finger inside your tight heat. A soft groan came from his cherry red lips, causing you to clamp down on the digit inside of you. Jimin moved his finger gently, stretching your hole out carefully. Everything he did, he did with purpose. It made your heart stammer in your chest as you could feel another finger slipping in next to the first one.

“So tight,” he growled, pumping in and out of you with a delicious tempo that had your hips grinding down against his hand. “You’re soaking the bed my darling.”

“I-I can’t help it, you feel too good,” you moaned.

“Mm, you sure I can’t have a taste? Just a little bit wouldn’t hurt,” he whispered against the shell of your ear. You wanted so badly to encourage his devilish mouth, but you gripped his wrist and forced him to stop moving those dangerous fingers inside of you.

He looked worried for a moment. But you smoothed your thumb over his brow.

“I can’t wait any more, please don’t make me wait,” you whined, humping against his fingers. “Give it to me, please. Fill me up.”

Jimin’s eyes turned dark as he pulled his hand away from your center. Watching with rapt attention you saw him take his sticky digits and put them in his mouth, sucking lewdly on your arousal. Jimin made a show of it. Licking and sucking on his fingers, trying to get every last drop of your essence off of his fingers. He was also proving that he could pleasure you with his mouth if you’d only let him.

“You want my cock? Want it so bad huh? My beautiful Queen, you want it? Huh? Tell me why I should give it to you?” He said, eyes glazing over as you presented yourself on all fours for him.

“Because, I’ve been so good for you. I’m carrying your baby, so pregnant and full, but not full enough. I need more, more of your cum Jimin. Want more of it leaking from me, please, remind me how you got me pregnant. Please, won’t you give me your cock? Your cum? Please, I want it so badly,” you pleaded.

Jimin’s eyes darkened further. He knew you were good at begging, it was one of his favorite things to teach you, because you learned so quickly what he liked. And he would never be able to deny such an earnest request.

“If that’s what you want my love, then you’ll have it. Have me,” he agreed, moving off the bed to push his pants and underwear to the ground before coming back to the bed. You felt his presence behind you, smoothing over your back gently. “Is this position okay? Or do you need something different?” He asked, kissing your shoulder.

“This is okay, I’m comfortable,” you encouraged. “Now, fuck me.”

Jimin needed no further words as he sank into you slowly for the first time in months. The pair of you breathed out heavy sighs as you finally felt the fullness you’d been craving for weeks. Jimin choked on a moan when you flexed your walls around him, making him buck into you a little harsher than expected.

“Sorry! I haven’t-Since we haven’t been doing anything I haven’t even pleasured myself, I haven’t had the time, you feel so good around me, fuck,” he moaned out, gripping your hips firmly.

“It’s okay, I won’t last long. I’ve missed you so much,” you moaned, your fists tightening in the bed sheets beneath you.

“Oh shit,” he growled, bucking into you again, building a steady rhythm that had your chest jolting almost painfully. Your core was soaking, and Jimin wasn’t letting up. He was fucking into you so hard some of your arousal was falling down your thighs.

“Jimin, harder,” you pleaded, head falling into the mattress. Your husband didn’t have to be told twice as he started rutting into your wet heat with vigor.

“I’ve been thinking about this everyday since you told me you were pregnant,” he snarled, pulling all the way out just to force himself back in once more. You cried out when his fingers found your clit, causing you to grind back against him. The air rushed from his lungs as he watched you practically use him for your own pleasure.

“Everyday? Then why didn’t you do anything?” You whined, bouncing back against him harshly. Jimin swallowed hard as he tried to stave off his looming orgasm.

“Because the physician... I was worried I’d hurt you or the baby, like I said earlier. But now that I know this is safe, don’t expect to be able to walk for a while,” he warned, pulling on your sensitive nipples gingerly. You cried out into the mattress when milk started to leak down Jimin’s hand. He watched as the pearly white substance soaked the sheets beneath you like your arousal had earlier.

“Fuck! Jimin, keep going please!” You begged when he got distracted by your chest practically flooding the bed.

“Have you not been expressing the milk? Doesn’t it hurt?” He asked.

“Yes, it aches so much during the day and I’m so sensitive when I try to sleep. Sometimes I wake up and my nightdress is soaked from milk,” you whined, trying to reach for him so he would keep pounding into you.

“Mm, since I didn’t get to have a taste of your pussy... Maybe you’ll let me have something else instead,” he teased, licking the milk off of his hands and groaning when it hit his tastebuds.

“More, please more!” You begged. Jimin noticed your frantic bouncing and eased you into a spooning position. He was still throbbing inside of you, but you could feel his head come to your shoulder, placing soft kisses against it.

“Let me drink from you, it must hurt my darling. So full and heavy with milk for our child, but they can share, surely?” He teased, kissing the side of your breast while giving shallow thrusts to your womanhood.

“You can have it, whatever you want as long as you keep fucking me. Please, Jimin, I’m so close,” you whimpered. Sensing your urgency Jimin started his brutal pace back up. You cried out in bliss when his mouth met your sensitive nipple. Jimin gently suckled at your chest, causing more milk to enter his mouth.

He groaned at the flavor and gave a few sharp ruts into your clenching pussy. You were besides yourself with pleasure, almost in tears at all the stimulation.

Jimin wasn’t doing much better. Five months without even masturbating was proving to be his end far too quickly.

“Y/N, I’m going to cum. Are you close?” He asked, reaching down to push at your clit gently.

“Yes! Right there, pleasepleaseplease! Jimin,” you cried. Your walls tightened beyond belief, causing Jimin to freeze in his thrusting. He watched your face as you fell apart for him, causing him to reach his end as well. A cry of your name on his lips as ropes of hot cum painted your walls milky white. Jimin shuddered in overstimulation as you continued to clench yourself around his spent cock.

The pair of you lay there, clutching each other in the afterglow as you tried to catch your breath. Jimin decided to move first, pulling his still twitching length from your abused center. You watched as he stood on wobbly legs and came back with a towel to clean you up with. A soft smile took over your features as you spread your legs easily for him.

After he was satisfied, you opened your arms for him. Jimin moved forward without hesitation, wrapping your exhausted body with his own. He kissed the top of your head, then around your jaw and finally a firm kiss was placed on your lips.

“I love you so much my darling,” he smiled, resting his head on the pillow.

“I love you too, we both do.”

—

You’d never thought that giving birth would be a pleasant experience.

But never in your entire life did you imagine it would hurt this much.

The contractions had started early in the morning. Making you wake Jimin with a frantic push.

“My love what is it?” He asked, sitting up in the bed with a bewildered look on his face.

“Get Father Jin right now,” you demanded, leaning forward to hold your severely swollen stomach. Jimin was out of bed and quickly called the guards to get the Priest from his room as fast as possible.

They yelled back their confirmation before they hurried off. You felt the distinct cramping from your groin and moaned low in pain. Jimin came back over to you, looking at you with worry etched onto his features.

“Do you want anything? Anyone? I’ll call for whatever you need,” he said, taking your shaking hands in his.

“Good morning,” you whispered, giving him a weak smile.

“Good morning,” he smiled back, kissing your knuckles gently.

Soon you were in a different room entirely, getting settled into the blankets and all the people close to you had been summoned.

Jungkook and Taehyung had gotten there first, both excited and ready for the proceedings.

“Lady Y/N! It’s really happening? Oh my gosh! I’m so excited for you,” Jungkook said, coming over to place a gentle kiss on your hand out of respect.

“Thank you Jungkook, how is training the new recruits going?” You asked, trying to distract yourself from the pain.

“Oh that’s all boring! We don’t want to hear about that!” Taehyung said, coming next to you and also kissing your hand.

“Maybe she does my Lord,” Jungkook sneered. You knew the two of them had always had a friendly competition going on. But, right now you shushed them and told them to go sit down.

Hoseok and Namjoon were next, coming in shortly after Taehyung and Jungkook.

“My lady,” Namjoon said, taking to his knee in front of you.

“There’s no need for that right now, Namjoon. How are you? We haven’t had tea in a while, and I fear if this babe comes now we might not for a long while yet,” you teased and Namjoon just smiled as he stood up.

“We can sneak some tea in soon my Lady, leave the child with the King to see how he fares,” he smirked. Jimin was pouting. You knew it without even looking at him.

“I might have to do that,” you smiled. Hoseok came over quickly after, kissing your hand a few times before looking at you with excitement.

“Is there anything you want? Anything you need? I know you’re not supposed to eat anything right now but maybe some water?” He asked.

“It’s so sweet of you to offer, but right now I’m just tired and a little cranky,” you laughed, trying to keep yourself in good spirits.

Hoseok seemed to understand, giving your hand a soft squeeze before walking over to talk with Namjoon and Jungkook.

“Where’s Yoongi? And Father Jin?” You asked, looking around.

“We’re here!” Father Jin said, a bright smile on his face as he escorted a grumpy looking Yoongi through the doorway.

“Yeah, here,” Yoongi said, yawning and scowling at the older man.

“I’m sorry to wake you,” you whispered, reaching out for the stoic man. His resolve quickly melted as he came by and pressed a gentle kiss to the back of your hand.

“I’m sure you’d rather be sleeping now too, but I’m fine. Are you alright?” He asked, looking at you with an intensity you always forgot he possessed.

“Yes, just some contractions right now. My water hasn’t broken yet,” you said. Yoongi nodded and looked at Jimin with a soft smile.

“How are you faring, feeling okay?” He asked, looking at the father to be with kind eyes.

“Nervous, but happy,” he confirmed, taking your hand in his.

“Wonderful,” he yawned, going to sit down and hopefully doze off while you were still in the early stages.

Father Jin gathered everyone up and they all listened attentively to whatever he had to say. The day progressed and your water hadn’t broken yet, but the men all stayed, asking if there was anything you needed, holding your hand if you felt a particularly rough contraction.

But most importantly, Jimin was right by your side the whole time.

When your water did finally break, it was like hell also had broken loose.

It was later, probably afternoon when you felt it happen.

Father Jin was suddenly on his feet demanding towels and hot water for you, as well as some herbs that would help numb the pain as much as they could. Jimin looked panic stricken when you clutched onto his hand.

“It’s okay,” he said softly, brushing your hair away from your face.

“I’m scared,” you whispered, another wave of pain crashing through you without remorse.

“I’m scared too,” he confessed. “But I know you can do it. You’re already the perfect wife, now you’re going to be the perfect mother... Our child is almost here,” he said, kissing your cheek.

“Jungkook, Lord Taehyung each of you grab a leg and hold them please,” Father Jin said as he sat in front of you. Both men looked shocked at the idea, but you and Jimin both nodded, giving them permission.

Jungkook gently placed his hands on your calf and pushed your leg back holding it in position for you. Taehyung did the same, each of them keeping their eyes respectful.

“Why do we have to hold her legs?” Taehyung asked, looking at Jungkook.

“Gives her more leverage and relieves some of the pressure on her back,” Jungkook answered.

“The only problem is it can close off the birthing canal at an awkward angle, but for now this is the best position to give her a break,” Father Jin said.

When you started pushing, you felt your lower back ache with how much strain you were under. Jimin could only watch as you cried out in pain when Father Jin urged you to keep going.

Everyone in the room was tense with worry.

Your health had always been fragile, even after coming back from the dead you still fell sick easily and had trouble with your lungs. But Father Jin was focused on the baby, while Jimin was focused on you.

“I never expected it to hurt this much,” Namjoon whispered, watching on in horror as his Queen and dear friend struggled to keep conscious through the pain.

“I think I’m going to be sick,” you wailed. Hoseok was quick to grab a bucket that was formerly filled with water and held it as you threw up. Jimin smoothed his hands down your back, trying to keep himself from crying. Jungkook and Taehyung had given you a break with your legs so you could turn as you emptied your stomach.

“Y/N,” Jimin murmured, kissing your shoulder gently.

“Sit back straight, Y/N, you need to keep pushing,” Father Jin said. You were delirious with pain and exhaustion. You needed something to keep you grounded. The one thing you knew would always keep you grounded.

“My love, talk to me, just keep talking to me,” you pleaded, voice hoarse with how much you’d been crying.

“Y/N, it’s alright,” Jimin soothed, kissing your sweaty forehead with worry. “They’re almost here, we’re so close to meeting our baby. We’re so close to being a family.”

“Alright your Majesty another big push on the count of three, one... two... three!” Father Jin said, you pushed hard and felt nothing but sheer agony as the child started crowning.

“I can see the head!” Hoseok said, standing behind Father Jin, now hanging onto Yoongi tightly.

“Oh my God,” you cried, head falling back on the pillows.

“Keep pushing Y/N!” Father Jin said, preparing a cloth.

“I can’t, I really can’t, I’ll die if I keep going please,” you stammered. Taehyung and Jungkook shared an anxious look. Namjoon looked at you with fear written all over his features.

“My love, look at me,” Jimin said softly, bringing your eyes to his.

“It hurts, I can’t... Please don’t make me, ah!” You cried out as you felt another contraction.

“Y/N you need to push! Hard as you can,” Father Jin said, looking at your situation.

“Keep going Lady Y/N,” Jungkook said, looking up to your weary face. He’d seen several women give birth in his village, his mother being a midwife. But, to see someone he cared about going through this was difficult.

“You’ll be alright, you will. But if you stop pushing you’re putting you and the baby in danger,” Father Jin warned.

“How much longer?” You cried, giving another hard push.

“You’re so close,” Yoongi said, watching you with concern.

“You’re doing great!” Taehyung chirped, watching on in amazement.

He couldn’t wait to have his own family...

“The head is almost out, come on Y/N, keep going,” Father Jin said.

“Jimin,” you whimpered, clutching his hand as you gave the hardest push yet.

“I love you so much, keep going Y/N, I love you,” he whispered into your ear. You pushed again and finally, finally there was some relief.

“Oh my God!” Hoseok yelped, gripping onto Yoongi’s arm so tight he was certain that he was going to break his limb.

“You’re going to rip my arm off! Father Jin is a little busy right now!” Yoongi growled.

“Can you give me one more push? Just one more,” Jimin asked, kissing your shoulder. Looking at him with tears in your eyes you nodded, giving another strong push before soft cries filled the room.

“It’s a boy!”

“A prince!”

“Congratulations your majesties!”

You slumped back onto the bed, breathing heavily when a small bundle was placed on your chest. Looking down you saw your son, wiped off haphazardly and clutching your nightdress tightly.

“Oh Y/N,” Jimin whispered, placing a gentle kiss on your lips.

“He’s so handsome!” Hoseok cooed, looking on at you and Jimin both. Father Jin had you push a few more times to deliver the afterbirth, but nothing was as intense as giving birth to your son.

“Ji...min...” you breathed, eyes growing heavy.

“Can she rest Father?” Taehyung asked, looking at the little prince attached to his mother with tear filled eyes.

“Not yet, Y/N, stay awake,” Father Jin warned.

“Why...?” You asked, slowly taking in deep breaths.

“I need to check you and the baby over, and he needs to feed,” Father Jin said softly, cleaning you up still. Your eyes were still heavy, but you heard your baby crying softly on your chest.

Instinctively you shushed him, bringing him to your chest so he could latch on. After a little struggle, he was feeding eagerly. You brushed his hair gently, watching with sleepy eyes as he ate his fill.

Father Jin came over, congratulating you on a wonderful delivery. He did tell you everything you needed to do for the coming days, encouraging you to stay in bed and keep the baby close to form a relationship. He also told Jimin to take the baby and have time as well.

“It’s important that you two stay together for this coming week, I’ll make sure that the advisors and everyone just leaves you alone unless it is absolutely life or death,” Father Jin said, looking at your babe with a tenderness that made your heart swell.

“What’s the baby’s name? Hmm? What do we call our new prince?” Namjoon asked, raising a brow.

“Jihoon?” You asked, looking at Jimin for confirmation.

“It’s perfect,” Jimin agreed, giving you a kiss on the forehead.

“Prince Jihoon, I’ll let the advisors and everyone know,” Taehyung said, running into the hall.

“Lord Taehyung! Just hang on a second!” Namjoon yelled, chasing after the excited noble.

“We’d better go and make sure they don’t get into any trouble,” Yoongi said to Jungkook, patting his shoulder before guiding the younger male out the door.

“As much as I’d love to spend time with my Godchild, I have to make sure that my brother and friends don’t cause a scene,” Hoseok said. He came up and gave your hand a gentle kiss. “Congratulations Lady Y/N, I’m truly happy for you.”

With that he left the room, followed shortly by Father Jin.

You and Jimin were alone with your baby, the soft sound of his gurgles filling the room. Jimin looked down at you, eyes watery as he kissed your child’s head. You brushed the tears away from his face, even though exhaustion was flooding your aching body, you wanted to make sure he was okay too. He had also been through a lot today.

“I love you,” you said, watching as more tears fell from his eyes.

“I love you too, both of you... So much,” he whimpered. “That was the most beautiful and heartbreaking thing I’ve ever had to experience.”

“Heartbreaking?” You wondered out loud.

“To see you in so much pain, and there was nothing I could do about it,” he said, looking at your child, hands shaking.

“It’s alright, I’m okay now,” you said, holding his hand in your clammy one. Jimin pressed a delicate kiss to your wrist, looking up at you with so much love and adoration.

“I’m sorry you hurt so much, if I could take your pain I would,” he said, brushing your hair back.

“Doesn’t hurt anymore,” you mumbled, eyes closing slowly. “Just tired now...”

“Sleep my love, we’ll be here when you wake up.”

And they were.

And they always would be.

Forever.

---

Baby Talk - Part III

Pairing: Jikook X Reader (Jimin X Reader X Jungkook)

Genre: Surrogacy!AU, Polyamorous!AU, Romance. (Future Smut)

Warnings: Profanity, depictions of a panic attack, mentions of poor dieting (starving oneself), overexertion/exhaustion, I wanna protecc them all but alas, some cute shit ig (if I forgot anything please let me know!)

Words: 7.7k (sorry it's a shorter chapter - the next one will be litty citty titty i hope lol)

You and Jimin had been spending a lot of time together recently. Jungkook was having to do a lot of overtime at the office as of late, leaving you and Jimin to have dinner by yourselves most of the time.

Jimin had been surprised at your cooking skills, making you laugh.

“You forget, I was a woman living on her own for like five years before I met you and Jungkook,” you reminded as you set down the plate on the table.

“Such a domestic goddess,” Jimin teased, looking at the apron on you with a certain kind of fondness.

“You have no idea,” you smirked.

“Come on, sit down I’ll bring out the rest of it,” Jimin said, urging you to take a seat at the table.

Not wanting to fight him on it you sat down in your usual spot. You had a tendency of setting a place for Jungkook, even if you knew he wouldn’t be here, you wanted to make sure if he did miraculously show up, he had a place to sit too.

Jimin brought out the drinks and poured you a glass of water before getting himself a glass of wine. You watched in envy as the burgundy liquid filled the cup. You sighed and took a sip of your water before starting in on your meal.

“Y/N?” Jimin asked, looking up from his plate to gaze at you.

“Hmm?” You said, raising your eyes to look into his.

Your heart damn near stopped looking into his beautiful orbs. Sparkling in the dim light of the dining room. His cheeks were full of food, but he had spoken up regardless. Clearing your throat you looked back down at your plate in embarrassment.

“I have a trip I need to take for work, a conference in China. I shouldn’t be gone too long, but, I just wanted to ask what you thought... Would you like me to stay home?” He asked.

You were slightly shocked that he was asking you what you thought about the situation at all. You didn’t think your opinion mattered that much. Did it?

“Well, I mean, Jungkook and I should be fine. How long are you planning on being gone?” You asked, taking another bite.

“Maybe five days? Might be a little longer,” he explained, shoving more food in his mouth as well.

“I mean, it’s for work, right? So, I don’t see why you shouldn’t go,” you said.

“You’d be alone with Jungkook doing a lot of overtime, I-I don’t want something to happen,” he said, taking a slow sip of wine.

“Well, I mean, I’m not that far along. I can still take care of stuff around here for a few days. Jungkook and I will be fine,” you encouraged.

“Okay, but, if something happens just call me and I’ll come back home. I promise,” Jimin said, placing his hand on yours across the table.

Your heart jumped into your throat at the contact. His palm was so warm. It sent little tingles over your skin, making you jump lightly at the touch. Jimin moved his hand away, going back to eating. Trying to keep your breathing even, you tried to think of anything but the gorgeous man sitting in front of you.

Jimin finished eating before you, heading to the kitchen to start cleaning up. You wiped your mouth when you were done and took the rest of the dishes to the kitchen to help clean up as well.

You two fell into a silent rhythm, working around each other. Cleaning up and packing the food away so that when Jungkook got home he could eat and go to bed. Jimin finished off the rest of his wine and then washed out the glass before putting it away.

Eventually the two of you made it to the living room, just sitting on the couch and digesting. It was getting late and your eyes were dropping, Jimin just smiled. Giving you a little nudge, you looked at him in confusion.

“If you’re sleepy, go to bed,” Jimin said.

“Wanna... Wanna make sure Jungkook eats when he gets home,” you said, eyes closing again.

Jimin’s heart clenched in his chest painfully. You were so caring, so kind. He knew you’d be the perfect mother, that was if you even wanted to do that. Jimin felt a rush of panic go through him.

Would you even want to stay with them and the kids? A polygamous relationship was hard enough, but with two kids? It would be even harder... Jimin tried to swallow his rising fear, panicking right now wouldn’t do him any good.

“Sweetie, you need to go to bed. I’ll stay up and wait for Jungkook,” Jimin said, trying to coax you to bed.

“Nooo,” you whined, head lulling to the side slightly.

“Come on, Y/N, don’t be difficult,” Jimin tutted sarcastically.

“Not being difficult,” you murmured.

“Yeah, right,” Jimin snorted.

Just then, the front door opened. Jungkook came in, heaving his briefcase onto the entryway table, taking off his shoes. Before Jimin could blink, you were up and heading towards the kitchen to prepare him a plate.

Jungkook walked over to his boyfriend, placing a gentle kiss on his lips. Jimin melted into the familiar embrace and soon had his arms wrapped around Jungkook tightly. You walked back from the kitchen with a hot plate of food, to find the two men wrapped up in each other.

You damn near dropped the plate at the sight, you’d seen them kiss before obviously. But this seemed more intimate than those. Like you shouldn’t be looking. But, you couldn’t look away... The way their lips moved together so passionately, it made your heart ache in loneliness. Quickly, trying to keep yourself from getting caught peeping like a creep, you hurried to the dining room.

After you were gone, Jungkook and Jimin pulled away. Jimin brushed Jungkook’s hair out of his face, smiling at him with his perfect teeth.

“Y/N heated you up some dinner we made,” Jimin said, leading his exhausted partner towards the dining room, where you were still getting the silverware out. Although both men noticed a cute little blush on your face.

“What are you still doing up?” Jungkook asked as he sat down, watching as you sat in the chair next to him.

“I have to leave for that trip in a few hours. I already discussed it with you and asked Y/N how she felt about it, so I’ll be keeping my four-thirty flight,” Jimin explained.

“Gotcha,” Jungkook said, turning his attention to you. “But what are you doing up? You need to get some rest.”

“I-uh, know you’ve been working late and coming home late... I was just, wanting to make sure you were eating and everything,” you said, rubbing your neck in embarrassment.

“You’re too sweet, Y/N, honestly. Thank you,” Jungkook smiled, showing his beautiful teeth.

“It’s nothing,” you insisted.

“It means something to me,” Jungkook said softly. You gulped, trying to keep your wild child squealing to a minimum.

“Me too,” Jimin said, coming to place a hand on Jungkook’s shoulder. You looked at the comforting gesture and gave the two men a soft smile.

“How much longer are you going to be doing overtime?” You asked, trying to get you out of the topic of conversation.

“Probably another week or two, we’ve been slammed recently,” Jungkook sighed, rubbing his face.

“That’s unfortunate,” you mumbled.

“I hate it, but it needs to be done,” he said, sighing.

“Yeah, I totally understand,” you agreed.

Jungkook dug into the food you and Jimin had prepared with gusto. You gave him another helping, wanting to ensure that he was full before he went to bed. Jungkook ate well, really savoring the food you and Jimin had made. It really touched you that he was so appreciative of the meal.

Faster than you thought possible, he was finished and you were clearing away the plate. Jimin insisted that he do the remaining dishes, since he’d be up. Jungkook went to the bedroom to change out of his clothes before reemerging in his comfy pajamas.

Assuming that he wanted to spend some time with Jimin before he left, you headed towards the bedroom. When Jungkook’s voice spoke up from behind you.

“Hey, Y/N!” He said, stopping you in your tracks. You turned to face him, surprised at how close he actually was.

“Yeah?” You asked, giving a sleepy grin.

“Thanks for waiting up for me, and for helping Jimin with dinner. I really do appreciate it,” he said, giving you a genuine look.

“Jungkook it’s the least I can do,” you said, reaching forward to squeeze his hands gently. He looked down at your combined hands, and then his eyes snapped back up to your face.

“You’re already doing so much for us, I hope you know how much it means,” Jungkook whispered.

“I wouldn’t want to do it for anyone else,” you said. And immediately, you wished you hadn’t. Jungkook’s face looked shocked as he locked eyes with you. You blushed, unable to keep eye contact with the handsome man.

“Y/N, Jimin and I-”

“Kook! Come on, you need to get to bed! Otherwise you’ll be dead on your feet in the morning!”

Jungkook sighed and gave your hands a gentle squeeze before heading off towards Jimin. You stood there, star struck it seemed. You had no idea what you had been thinking when you’d said that. But you couldn’t find any lies in the statement...

Quickly rushing to your room you shut the door, heart beating wildly at the thoughts running through your head. Trying to silence your swirling head, you laid down in bed. Eventually falling asleep to the rhythmic beating of your heart.

—

Jimin had been gone for a few days. And you could feel his absence. There was a certain lack of joy in the house. Jungkook was still staying late at work, making you worry about his sleeping schedule. Seeing as how he was getting to bed so late and having to leave so early.

But you prepared meals and cleaned up, making sure he had something good to eat when he came home. You really didn’t want him to go to bed without eating. He claimed to do it some nights when he was really tired, but you couldn’t allow it to happen. The man needed his strength if he was going to keep pushing these long days like a machine.

You were impressed with Jungkook’s stamina. He’d been doing this overtime thing at work for almost a month now. And you were really surprised he hadn’t crashed.

Although, all good things come to an end, and all batteries burn out.

And sometimes they explode.

You were snoozing on the couch late one night when you heard the front door open. Hurrying to the front door to greet him, you were met with Jungkook on the floor. You gasped and ran to his side, worried about him.

“Jungkook? Hey, what’s going on?” You asked. The man was on his knees, slumped against the door.

“I’m...fine...” he mumbled.

“Jungkook! You are the least thing from ‘fine’ I’ve ever seen! Can you stand?” You asked, reaching over to bring his head off of the door.

“Just... tired,” he said, eyes not opening.

“Jungkook,” you whimpered, brushing the hair from his face in a way that felt too intimate, but you couldn’t help yourself.

“I’m okay,” he whispered. His eyes still weren’t open, scaring you. If it came down to it, you wouldn’t be able to pick him up and take him to the hospital. And you really didn’t want to call an ambulance because it would take them forever to get here at this time of night.

“Can you look at me? Jungkook,” you said, touching his cheek gently.

“Mmm,” he said, eyes fluttering like he was trying to open them for you.

“Look at me,” you almost cried, keeping his head in your hands.

Slowly, his eyes peeled open. They were glassy and tired. You can’t imagine how exhausted he must be. He never complains, always going to work with a grin on his face, but you can see it in his posture when he comes home. He really works himself too hard.

“Hi,” he greeted quietly.

“Oh God don’t scare me like that,” you exclaimed, wrapping him up in your arms tightly.

You didn’t know you could panic like that before. Maybe it was all the hormones running through your body, but you were overwhelmed to the point of tears falling down your cheeks.

“Um, Y/N?” Jungkook’s voice was slightly muffled.

“You scared the ever loving piss out of me you jerk! I thought you were gonna die!” You blabbered on, not really thinking about what you were saying. You were too caught up in your own emotions to realize you were practically shoving Jungkook’s face into your chest.

Although, Jungkook really couldn’t find it in himself to complain. Your body was warm, you smelt like jasmine and bergamot, a body wash he had picked out for you. A lot of smells had been putting you off recently and he picked a more subtle one in hopes that you would like it better. He could hear your heartbeat slowing down as you calmed yourself. It was turning into a soothing lull that had his eyes closing again.

“Honestly, why are you staying so late at work! You can’t keep pushing yourself like this! You’re staying home tomorrow, and I’m going to look after you,” you demanded, a soft pout on your lips.

Jungkook brought his head away from your body to protest, when you placed a delicate hand on his cheek. Every bone in Jungkook’s body lit up at your touch, you’d never put your hands on him this much before... He wanted more, he wanted to feel your skin under his palms...

“But I have to go to work,” he said.

“Please, I know you make a salary, one day away isn’t going to hurt you,” you scoffed.

“But they need me-”

“I need you more, all three of us do,” you said, holding your stomach. Jungkook really hadn’t noticed before. But you were starting to show. You’d mainly been looking bloated for the past few weeks, but now he could really see the distinction. “You need to be healthy. I don’t want Jimin to kick my butt when he comes back.”

“H-How far along are you now?” He asked, completely changing the subject.

“Fourteen weeks, why?” You asked, looking down at your stomach.

“You look beautiful,” he whispered, eyes closing again as he fell into your chest. You startled for a moment, before you realized, he was fast asleep. Laughing to yourself you tried to untangle yourself from the gorgeous man... But, it wouldn’t hurt to sit here for a few more minutes, would it?

—

Jungkook awoke with a start.

Looking around the room he noticed that he was alone. Remembering Jimin was on his trip he yawned, moving to start getting ready for work...

When he looked at the clock.

1:00 pm.

Jungkook almost keeled over. Did he forget to set his alarm last night? To be quite honest, he doesn’t really remember coming home. Or going to bed...

Getting up on shaky feet he wobbled to the living room, to find you, sat on the couch with another book in your hand. You looked completely at ease, smiling softly as you munched on a snack.

“Y/N?” Jungkook called out.

You turned your head and looked at him, giving a sweet grin.

“Well it’s about time, I was wondering when you were going to wake up,” you smirked.

“Why didn’t you wake me up? I need to go to the office,” he said, already moving towards the kitchen when his knees buckled and he collapsed to the floor. You rushed over, getting on your knees as well.

“You don’t need to go anywhere mister. I called the office this morning, you’re taking a long weekend,” you announced.

“How did you even get the number for the office? And what did you tell them?” Jungkook asked.

“I got it from Jimin, I told him what happened last night,” you said, blushing lightly.

Jungkook frowned. What did happen last night?

“Ah, so you don’t remember. Jimin said that might be the case,” you said, smiling.

“What happened?” He asked.

“You came home and collapsed in the front entryway. I thought I’d have to take you to the hospital or something, but Jimin assured me that you just needed some rest. So, that’s what we’re doing.”

Jungkook pouted at the realization that you weren’t going to let him go anywhere. He tried to stand up, but his legs were still so unsteady you wound up having to help him up as much as you could with your smaller frame.

“Sit on the couch, I’ll get you something to eat,” you said, heading off towards the kitchen. Jungkook couldn’t help but notice how maternal you were acting. You really were so incredible to him. He and Jimin had both agreed to wait until they approached you about being with them. But looking at you now, it was hard not to just spill his guts to you. Although, this wasn’t the right time.

You brought him a bowl of noodles, making sure that he had something covering the hot bowl so he didn’t burn his hands. He took the food gingerly, sniffing it before bringing the food to his mouth. You watched him eat, smiling as he scarfed the food down.

He made such an intense face when he was eating, it made you giggle lightly. Jungkook’s face turned to you, big doe eyes looking at you with confusion.

“What’s so funny?” He asked between big mouthfuls of food.

“You look like you’re about to give a dissertation on ramen, so serious,” you said, mirroring the look on his face.

“Food is serious business,” he warned.

You snorted but gave a nod.

“Agreed.”

Jungkook finished the food and you took the bowl, heading to the kitchen to clean it out. You were wearing a simple dress, just blue and white stripes that hung off your shoulders in little frills. But you looked so beautiful to him, he could hardly believe it. Your little bump visible underneath the fabric.

You came back with a glass of water, handing it over to him. He swallowed it down in big gulps, making your anxiety loosen its grip on your chest. You’d hardly slept last night because you were so worried about him.

It was fruitless trying to stay in bed and it was becoming harder to get comfortable, so you decided to make it an early morning and get some housework done so Jungkook could enjoy the long weekend without worrying about silly things like dishes.

Soon Jungkook was finished with his food and you took the bowl and utensils back to the sink to clean them. He watched you with eyes full of wonder, his body felt oddly rejuvenated. Was all he needed some food and a long rest?

Somehow he doubted that was the cause of his sudden transformation. Seeing you in a cute sundress was doing things to his head that he couldn’t quite register. He wasn’t sure if he was jealous of Jimin or sorry that he was missing this sight before him.

You came back out to the living room to see Jungkook fiddling with his phone.

“What are you doing?” You asked, causing the man to jump at the sound of your voice.

“Just texting Jimin,” he answered, setting his phone down.

“Ah, is he doing alright?” You questioned, resting against the back of the couch.

“He’s alright, a little tired. But he’ll be coming home soon,” he said, a soft smile on his face.

A ding echoed throughout the house, making you look down at his phone. But Jungkook snatched it before you could get a glance at the message displaying on the screen. You raised your brow in confusion, before he was answering in rapid fire.

Jimin 💕: You mean to tell me she’s in a sundress and I don’t get to see it??? HOW IS THIS FAIR? I QUIT.

Kookie 🐰: There’s a lot of aggression going on here.

Jimin 💕: Because you’re a lucky little shit that’s why.

Kookie 🐰: I didn’t force her into a sundress babe.

Jimin 💕: I don’t see you stopping her 👀

Kookie 🐰: As a lawyer I can confirm that’s illegal.

Jimin 💕: Lammeee. Anyways, send me a pic.

Kookie 🐰: ???

Jimin 💕: Y/N. Sundress. Pic. Send now pls.

Kookie 🐰: That’s creepy babes.

Jimin 💕: Not if you take a selfie. Then I can see all four of my babies!

Well, Jungkook did have to admit that was less weird than a voyeuristic picture of you in a sundress.

Worth a shot.

“Y/N? Wanna take a selfie and send it to Jimin? He wants to see you and the babies and is being annoying about it,” he chuckled.

He wasn’t entirely lying.

“Sure! Here I’ll scoot closer,” you said, struggling to shuffle.

“Wait, you might pull something, hold on,” Jungkook said, wrapping his arm around your waist to pull you in closer. Your heart stammered at the sensation of Jungkook’s strong arm pulling you in closer. You tried not to let the shock show on your face when he got the phone out and took the picture.

Jungkook’s heart could burst right then and there.

Your hand had naturally rested on your little bump and your smile was radiant like the rest of you. Jungkook could hardly breathe when he squeaked out it was good and fired it off to Jimin in the hopes that it would shut him up for a little while.

Kookie 🐰: 1029.jpg

Jimin 💕: What the fuck.

Kookie 🐰: Now what’s wrong????

Jimin 💕: You get to be alone with her looking like that. I’m jealous duh.

Kookie 🐰: I’m gonna fucking leave you on r.

Jimin 💕: You wouldn’t dare.

Jimin 💕: Babe?

Jimin 💕: I’m sorrryyyyyy please don’t leave me on r you know I hate it.

Jimin 💕: You brat, you suck.

Jimin 💕: And not the good kind of suck either.

You watched as his phone lit up, making you smile at the thought of Jimin. Then, a thought popped into your head.

“Jungkook?” you asked, settling back into the couch.

“Yeah?” he asked, turning towards you.

“Can you ask if Jimin is eating well? If he’s doing okay? I ask him when I message but he keeps telling me not to worry, I just want to make sure that he’s alright,” you mentioned. Before he left, Jimin had started a new diet and you were worried that he wasn’t eating enough to help sustain him. Especially with the stress of being away from home.

“Yeah, I can do that,” Jungkook nodded.

Jungkook fired off a quick message, asking Jimin if he was okay otherwise.

You waited patiently, hoping to hear the truth from Jimin through Jungkook.

Jungkook’s phone pinged and he looked at it and read the message aloud.

“Doing good baby, thanks for asking! So much for leaving me on r huh?”

You chuckled, but felt a sense of worry settle in your stomach. But Jungkook ignored the remainder of the messages that fired off through his phone from his annoyingly sweet boyfriend and decided he’d like to spend time with you instead.

You two fell into easy conversation. About your past with your great aunt, what you remembered of your family, as well as simple things like your favorite color and favorite anime.

Jungkook discovered you really liked anime just like him and he suggested the two of you watch one just to pass the time. He put on the pilot episode of Black Clover and the two of you fell into a comfortable silence. You were wrapped in watching the show and Jungkook was trying hard to keep his eyes forward. But honestly? He’d much rather watch you enjoying the show, the way your eyes scrunched up when you laughed and the way you snorted when Asta did something stupid, which was ninety percent of the time.

“Is Noelle, like, aware she likes Asta or is it just a trope thing?”

“Oh my God, Asta don’t do that! You’re gonna get the whole party killed!”

Jungkook couldn’t contain his laughter at your outbursts.

It was all too precious in his eyes.

You were precious.

And the two lives you were carrying inside of you...

—

You’d been really exhausted the past couple days.

And Jungkook couldn’t find you more adorable than he did right now.

Jungkook told you that Jimin would be coming home early in the morning and he’d be picking him up from the airport when his flight came in.

The pair of you were in the living room, sitting on the couch. Well, you were practically asleep on the couch, and Jungkook was trying to get you to make a decision.

“Y/N?” He asked.

“Mmm,” you murmured, leaning your heavy head on your hands.

“Did you want to come with me?” He asked, standing up.

“I’ll be alright,” you said, not quite opening your eyes.

“At least go to bed, Y/N. You shouldn’t sleep out here on the couch, it’s not good for your back,” he complained, urging you to stand up.

“I’m fine here-”

“I’m home!” Jimin’s bright voice came through the house.

“What?” Jungkook said, frowning, looking at his phone.

“Where are my babies?” Jimin yelled, walking into the living room.

All the air rushed out of his lungs. There were his two favorite people. Jungkook was all casual, his favorite look on his and you were sitting there practically falling asleep in the couch cushions.

Jungkook walked over and was quick to give him a gentle peck on the lips before he hugged him tightly. Jimin whispered loving words into his boyfriend’s ear, running his hands down the taller man's back before his eyes moved to you. Blearily, you stood up to greet him too. Kissing Jungkook’s cheek, Jimin walked out of his grasp to walk over to you.

“How are you?” He asked, placing his hands on your elbows and squeezing gently.

“Sleepy,” you murmured, eyes not quite open.

“I can see that,” he chuckled. His eyes ghosted down you, checking you over to make sure everything was alright with you when he saw the more prominent belly protruding from your dress.

“You okay?”

No.

No he was not.

He wasn’t expecting to come home and see you looking… Well, like this. All beautiful and maternal. It did things to him seeing you in such a state. Because of him. Those were his and Jungkook’s babies growing in you and that idea made him swell with an odd sense of pride.

“Jimin?” You asked, voice sounding moderately concerned.

Jungkook had walked over and placed a hand on Jimin’s shoulder, rubbing his tensed muscles.

“Baby, you need something?”

“It’s just… You, your-uh,” he coughed. “Your stomach has gotten bigger since I saw you last,” Jimin flushed.

“You want to feel?” You asked.

Jimin and Jungkook’s eyes both shot up in shock.

“Yes,” he breathed.

“Here,” you said, rolling your dress up to reveal the bump jutting out in front of you. You had worn leggings underneath the dress because the apartment was cold. But the way Jimin’s eyes sparkled with amazement made your chest tighten. Jungkook was pouting off to the side, making you want to smile.

“There’s room for two hands on my stomach, Jungkook,” you said, grabbing his wrist and pulling him forward too. Gently, you place both of their hands on your swollen belly. Jimin rubbed your soft skin with his thumb tenderly, wondering if his children could feel him. Jungkook did something similar, looking at your tummy with glittering orbs, like this was the most beautiful moment in life. This moment right here. With all three of you.

Jungkook grabbed Jimin’s other hand with his, interlocking their fingers with a soft grin on his features. Jimin looked at him and placed a gentle kiss on their joined hands.

“You’re incredible Y/N, truly,” Jungkook breathed.

“I’m nothing special,” you said, fiddling with the necklace the boys had given you.

“You’re more than enough,” Jimin said, looking at you with an intensity that had your heart stammering. But before you could refute their kind words, you were yawning. Jungkook tried to hold back his laughter, but you were far too cute for your own good.

“Come on, Y/N, you should go to bed,” Jungkook said.

“Wanna stay here,” you pouted.

“I’m not going anywhere, I have the next week off because of the trip. Time to get reacclimated. I don’t have any patients, so why don’t you go take a nap and when you get up, I’ll take you to lunch,” Jimin offered, giving you a sweet grin.

You seemed to think about it for a minute.

“Okay, I guess,” you said, rubbing your eyes.

“I’m gonna head to work then,” Jungkook said, heading towards the entry way for his keys and such. When your head snapped around and you glared at him. Jungkook froze in place at the look.

“Have you eaten yet?” You asked, raising a brow.

“Um, well. I was going to grab something on the way,” Jungkook said, rubbing his neck.

“Eat. Before you leave,” you said.

“Y-Yes, I will,” he agreed.

Jimin almost burst out into laughter. Jungkook was a stubborn brat most of the time and hardly listened to Jimin early on in their relationship. To see him so utterly whipped for you had him wanting to bend over laughing.

Jungkook quickly grabbed a bowl of granola and ate it while you watched him dutifully, even packing him a snack to eat while he was at work. Even in your sleepy movements, Jimin could see how much you cared.

His own chest felt constricted at the sight of you two together. His favorite babies. Jimin wanted to go over and wrap both of you up in his arms and kiss both you and Jungkook senseless… But now wasn’t the time for him and Jungkook to ask you. They had to do it right, make it special…

Jungkook managed to get away from you, promising he’d drink enough water and he’d take breaks. You scolded him thoroughly when Jimin was gone and it was honestly hilarious that the younger man would comply with your demands so easily.

You yawned again when you turned around and saw Jimin staring at you with a slightly dazed look on his face. You frowned in confusion and walked over, checking him over.

“Did you eat enough when you were gone? Did you sleep-”

“Y/N,” Jimin chuckled. “It’s okay, I’m more aware of my limits than Jungkook.”

You narrowed your eyes at him, bringing him into an awkward hug Jimin was most certainly not expecting. But, he wasn’t going to argue with a good thing. He wrapped his arms around you and almost gasped at the feeling of your little tummy pushing into him. You trailed your hands down his back, causing Jimin to slump forward against your shoulder.

You took his weight, rubbing his back and up to his shoulders. Jimin grumbled appreciatively, relaxing in your hold far too easily. Slowly, you pulled away, looking at him with your eyes blazing.

“W-What?” He asked.

“I can feel your vertebrae! And, your waist is narrower than the last time. Are you really dieting?” You asked, frowning.

“I-I,” Jimin swallowed.

“You don’t need to do that, Jimin. You’re handsome and perfect just the way you are,” you said firmly.

“It’s just a few pounds I want to get rid of,” he huffed, puffing out his cheeks.

“It’s just a few pounds now, but what happens when you lose them and you still don’t like how you look? Do you just keep losing? I’d understand if you wanted to exercise more to gain muscle or if you wanted to make a nutritional diary or something, but this is too much,” you said softly. “I don’t want you to feel like this.”

Jimin was shocked you paid that much attention to him. He’s always felt that you and Jungkook meshed better. But now he knows, his throat closed in emotion.

You’d been watching Jimin for a while. He tended not to eat heavy in the afternoons, saying it made him tired and unproductive. But you know it’s because food is harder to digest and you’re more apt to gain weight if you eat later in the day. And Jimin’s weight fluctuates so easily. You always hear him complaining to Jungkook that his suits are either too big or too small. That something doesn’t suit his stature.

“I want you to love yourself. It doesn’t have to be today, it doesn’t have to be this year even. But I want you to look in the mirror and know, there are people who love you for who you are, not what you look like. There’s so much more to you than your handsome face. A kind, and active listener. A man with a heart of gold. And you have a partner who loves you more than words can describe. And these children,” you said, taking his hands and placing them on your stomach carefully. “They will love you unconditionally. There’s already so much love for you out there. But if you can’t find it in yourself to love who you are, then you’re missing out. Because there’s already a lot to love, Jimin. So much.”

Jimin didn’t realize it, but he was crying. Holding onto you so gently, his children tucked safely away inside of you. But, he felt so vulnerable right now. You’d bared his deepest secret without even knowing it.

Jimin had never felt worthy. Like there was always more he could prove. Even as a professional therapist and counselor, he couldn’t find it to take his own advice. He could coach people all day about their own issues and help them find solutions, but the second he tried to do the work introspectively, walls and old pain rose to the surface.

He’d wanted so desperately to hide it from you. So that you wouldn’t think he was weak, that he’d be a good father to the children you were carrying. He didn’t want you to think he wasn’t going to be good enough for them… For you.

Jungkook knew his pain, and sometimes shared in it. The younger man is always being pressured to be the best in an extremely competitive field. But Jimin grew up with a different dynamic, with parents that are no longer in the picture.

His children would never know their grandparents because Jimin knows that kind of demanding and critical view of your children isn’t a life, but a set of shackles weighing on your heart as you try to please everyone but yourself. It was a painful decision, but they don’t need to be a part of his life anymore. Or his children’s.

You could see the pain etched into Jimin’s features. It was a hard pill to swallow, being told to stop constantly analyzing every little thing you’re doing and to try and be happy when sometimes, deep down, you’re really not.

But if he could just try.

Just a little.

He could make it.

“I never wanted you to know,” he breathed, wiping his eyes. “Gosh I’m such a mess, I’m sorry.”

“You have nothing to apologize for. I don’t know why you’re so over critical, but it’s needless. You are allowed to strive for excellence and good things and to be unhappy with things. But, this kind of self hatred isn’t healthy,” you said.

“How did you know?”

You blushed, not really wanted to admit you’ve been watching him and Jungkook, but he deserved to know. Maybe if you pointed things out he could recognize when he was doing them.

“You don’t eat in the afternoon a lot. And if you do it’s not a lot. You tend to over do it with alcohol. I know you have a higher tolerance but, still. I can hear you when you talk about your clothes to Jungkook. I know when you’re dieting because your cheeks hollow out first. You love to eat out, but when you cook you always give Jungkook and me bigger portions,” you said, biting your lip.

Jimin gave you a weak smile, one that made your chest hurt. “I didn’t know you were watching us too,” he said, rubbing his eyes in frustration.

“It’s okay to cry, it’s okay to not be okay,” you encouraged. “I’m not okay all the time. I struggle, I feel down. But you and Jungkook squash those fears, squash all the doubt and fear. I can’t thank you both enough for everything you’ve done for me. I’m not even talking financially, you two have been such great friends to me.”

Friends.

Jimin’s heart froze.

“Ah... of course, we’re... we’re grateful to have a friend like you as well. You’re doing so much for us,” he said, eyes dropping.

“I wouldn’t do it for anyone else,” you said, giving Jimin a kind expression. He tried to return it, but you knew you’d said something wrong. He was closing off again. “Are you okay-”

“We should go out to eat,” Jimin said, turning towards his room. “You can take a nap before we go. I’m not really hungry right now.”

With that, Jimin shut the bedroom door and you were standing in the living room alone, wondering what on earth just happened...

--

Jimin was a good actor.

He’d done it plenty of times with patients and people throughout his life.

But now?

He couldn’t think of anything else.

Friends.

Is that all you wanted to be?

Surely friends don’t look that deeply at another person? Surely they don’t watch your habits that closely.

Jimin hadn’t changed his clothes and laid on his bed staring at the ceiling. Should he and Jungkook even try to be more with you? Is this what you want? Being a part of a couple is already hard enough, would it work between the three of you?

What would happen if someone wanted to step away? What would happen to the children? What would happen to the remaining two. What if they all wanted to separate? Would you have any rights? Would he?

Jimin couldn’t help the anxious feeling creeping up his throat. He knew the warning signs for himself, but even as a licensed professional, the fear, the doubt and the worry all came crashing down on him at once.

The feeling of drowning.

There’s too much at once.

It’s all overwhelming and everything is suddenly tilted on an axis without even footing. Breathing becoming labored, Jimin stumbled to his feet. He tried to follow the steps, in through your nose out through your mouth. Hold for eight seconds. Try not to panic, try to keep yourself level.

But, it was like everything he’d ever told his patients didn’t apply. It was too hard, staying rational was too hard.

A soft knock came to the door.

“Jimin? Are you ready to go?” you asked, standing on the other side.

“Help me,” he pleaded, gripping his sides so hard he could feel his own ribs. They couldn’t move enough, he wasn’t breathing.

“Jimin? Are you alright? Something wrong?” you asked.

“I-I can’t,” he gasped, collapsing to his knees.

You heard the thud through the wood and your concern grew. You tried knocking again, but there was no response.

“Jimin? Say something, I’m worried,” you said, biting your lip.

Again, no response.

Finally, you couldn’t take it anymore so you placed your hand on the handle and pushed the door open.

You weren’t really sure what you expected to see when you walked in, but Jimin trembling on the floor wasn’t one of them.

“Jimin!” you yelped, getting on your knees next to him. He was shaking like a leaf, hands clutching onto his shirt so tight you wondered how it hadn’t ripped yet. What was going on? Could you touch him? Would that just make it worse?

“Jimin, Jimin look at me,” you pleaded.

“C-Can’t... breathe,” he gasped.

“Let go of yourself, hold onto me instead. Jimin, sweetheart, easy,” you said, softly placing a hand on his. He jolted so hard you feared you’d hurt him.

“I can’t do this,” he hiccuped.

“Do what, Jimin?” you questioned, trying to gently pry his death grip apart.

“Don’t deserve this... You or Jungkook,” he cried.

“Jimin, let go of yourself,” you urged again.

“I’ll fall apart if I let go,” he whimpered.

“Then let me pick up the pieces if you do,” you whispered, patting his hair soothingly.

He finally lifted his head, looking at you with wide and scared eyes. You brought your hand to his cheek, wiping the tears away with a gentle touch. Jimin managed to pull one hand off of himself, watching as it laid limp at his side.

“On me, hold me,” you encouraged.

“Y-Y/N,” he croaked. When he didn’t move, you brought his hand to your hip gently.

“I’m here, I’m right here,” you said, rubbing his knuckles with your thumb.

“Here,” he breathed.

“Even if you fall apart, even if you feel broken, the pieces of you are still good. They still belong together, even if they feel like they don’t fit. Take some of mine, to fill the spaces that hurt,” you begged. “Because you gave me two pieces that fit perfectly right here.”

You took his other hand that had loosened on his shirt and set it on your stomach. Jimin took a sharp breath in. He slowly touched your belly, smoothing his hand over the protruding bump. Jimin could feel himself coming back in. Slowly, but surely.

The pieces weren’t falling apart.

They were falling together.

“You’re alright. You’re safe and you are loved, so much,” you said, bringing him into your embrace. Jimin was stunned for a second, but relaxed in your hold. Your scent overwhelmed him, but not in a scary way. It took away all the pain, the fear and the tightening sensation started to let go.

“I’m here,” he squeaked.

“Yes you are, you’re right here. With me and the babies, we’ve got you,” you said, combing your fingers through his hair to soothe him. His body was still shaking, but it wasn’t like he was going to shatter now. Just startled.

“Babies,” he whispered, letting his head fall in the crook of your neck.

“Yes, we’re here. All yours,” you said, placing your hand on top of his.

Jimin’s heart stuttered at your words.

Were you his? Were you Jungkook’s?

D-Did you feel the way they felt?

“Y/N,” Jimin said, letting a few more tears fall before letting them soak into your shirt and disappear from him.

“It’s okay,” you reassured.

You two sat there for a long while.

Your legs had started to cramp and go numb from the position, but you couldn’t let him go. Not now, not when he needed you. He and Jungkook had held you when you were scared, now it was your turn.

But, your heart was pounding in your chest.

His warm body against yours, clinging to you like a lifeline. You didn’t realize until now. You couldn’t fathom.

But this is where you knew you wanted to be.

Right here with him, and Jungkook. You didn’t want to let him go ever. Or these kids. It felt like you’d been hit with a car. But just the thought of them not having you, or you not having them was almost too much to bear.

You’d died a little on the inside when you said they were your friends.

You were friends with Namjoon and Jin, you wanted to be more with Jimin and Jungkook.

But, could that even work?

Would you last?

How could it work with these kids in the middle?

With... with you in the middle...

Jimin had fallen asleep, resting against your legs as you sat on their bed. You’d managed to get him on his feet after some coaxing.

You called Jungkook shortly after.

“Y/N? Everything alright?” he answered, sounding like he was coming through on his car audio.

“I’m alright, the babies are okay but... Jimin’s struggling,” you said softly, running your fingers through his hair.

“What happened?” Jungkook asked, sounding worried.

“H-He had a panic attack, I think,” you explained.

“Oh fuck, Y/N... Is he okay? Can I talk to him?” Jungkook’s tone turned scared.

“He’s okay, I calmed him down. He’s alright,” you eased, trying to keep your voice level so you didn’t wake Jimin up.

“Are you okay?” Jungkook asked. You heard the gear shift go in.

“I’m fine, are you home?” you asked.

“Yes, I’ll be up in just a second hang on,” he said, hanging up.

You heard the front door open a while later. Jungkook’s footsteps came up the hall and you lifted your head to see him standing in the doorway.

“Oh my baby,” he whispered, walking over and kneeling next to Jimin.

“He had a tough day,” you said, taking your hands away.

Jungkook took over immediately, placing a soft kiss on his forehead. His frown was severe, looking at his partner with such concern it made you feel out of place.

Your job was done, Jungkook was here and could do the rest.

But, you couldn’t find it in yourself to move.

“Y/N, thank you so much for helping him,” Jungkook said, taking your hand in his.

“I-I’m glad I could help,” you stammered.

“It means a lot, seriously. Thank you,” Jungkook stressed, placing a gentle kiss to your hand. You felt your face flush immediately.

“It’s alright, I’m glad I was here. No one should go through that alone,” you said, frowning.

“You should get some rest. Did you wind up taking a nap when I left for work?” he asked.

“No,” you said, feeling the exhaustion in your body taking over.

“Just lay down, sleep. It’s okay,” he encouraged, rubbing your knee. Jimin fussed on your lap, but you quickly calmed him down again.

“Okay, but-” you yawned. “But just for a second.”

“Mhm. Just a second,” Jungkook smiled. You leaned back against the pillows and the last thing you felt was two pairs of hands clutching your hands.

Taglist: @kittkat44, @giadalin, @kookachuwu, @honeyandcakess, @lolalee24, @mariana-mmtz, @theravengoddess, @tsunami7, @artsxpe, @alanit18, @lilbabymoonie, @jeonartemis, @brokencrownqueen, @ellareads7, @chimchoom

Wanna be added to the taglist for this fic? Send me an ask!

---

Taming the Beast - Part II

(Thank you to Amelia @knjsnoona for the beautiful banner I love it!)

Pairing: Kim Taehyung (V) X Reader

Genre: Romance, Prince!AU, Angst, Fluff, (Future Smut)

Rating: 18+

Warnings: Violence, Gender inequality, Slight descriptions of drowning (if I forgot anything please let me know)

Words: 6.8k (Please bear with me and the shorter chapters until I can get more comfortable in the writing schedule - Thank you!)

Summary: You were the next in line to be the head of your village, when your mother gave you to the enemy to save your people from merciless slaughter. What happens when they try to Tame a Beast?

Your first appearance after being shipped to this inland hellscape was coming up closer than you thought possible.

There was some kind of knighting ceremony happening in the quad near the water. You were dressed in a lighter gown, something to keep the heat off of you. However, the men in uniform weren’t so lucky.

Coats of bright violet decorated their skin along with blazing white trousers running down their legs. Taehyung was standing next to you, looking on at the proceedings with a blank expression. He’d been avoiding you, yet again.

This seemed to be his normal with you however, so you tried not to let it affect you too much. Even if you were growing lonelier by the day. Your days were spent, either locked away in your room with tutors or roaming the grounds in search of someone, anyone to talk to.

This sense of isolation wasn’t normal for you. You’d grown up in a community, not shut off and left to rot in a glamorous cage that was far too suffocating for all it’s beauty. Perhaps that’s what they wanted though, for you to suffocate and finally give in to their demands. The offer was tempting, you couldn’t deny that. But what would become of your people if you stepped down? Walked away and let this tyrant of a King rule them in your stead?

Your decision was clear in your mind at least.

The knighting ceremony drolled on and on. The King’s voice echoed across several rows of men awaiting their chance to be recognized by the illusionist they called a royal. But out of the corner of your eye you noticed Taehyung swaying slightly. You turned your head to face him head on and he seemed to snap out of whatever daze he was in and kept his head forward.

Following suit you continued to drown out his majesty’s voice. You looked out across the water and sighed, trying to let the familiar scent of water fall over you. It did little to help you, however, only leaving a familiar ache in your chest as the smell of home etched itself into your nostrils.

Your feet were beginning to hurt, from standing for so long. The heat was also starting to get to you as well. Sweat was pouring down your spine and pooling into the fabric of your dress. Even if Elaine had selected something a little lighter for today’s proceedings you were just as warm as you would be in those other stuffy gowns.

That’s when you saw Taehyung swaying again. This time your eyes shot to him, instead of your whole head. He was incredibly pale, sweating profusely as he was dressed like all the other men today. But unlike how the other’s got some reprieve in the shade, Taehyung was stuck in the sunlight.

“Are you alright?” you whispered.

“Don’t speak,” he warned, keeping his head up.

“But-”

“Don’t.”

You shut your mouth.

You’d like to argue with him but the king’s shoulders were tensing at the sound of the two of you speaking, so you left it as it was. Him swaying and looking particularly rough in the light of the sun.

Soon, the ceremony finally came to an end. But there was a necessary gathering in the quad as the newly made knights mingled with their king and prince. But, instead of joining his father, Taehyung moved towards the back of the ground, leaning against the stone wall that kept the quad separated from the water.

You watched as he took his hat off, fanning himself with it desperately.

Why didn’t he just take off his jacket? Wouldn’t that be the simplest option here?

Moving towards him you watched in horror as he started to sway again. But, now he was up on the steps. You wanted to shout for him to get down, that he was going to fall that way but yelling, as you had been told on multiple occasions, was improper for a lady. So you tried your best to walk towards him without looking too frantic.

But, you were being stopped.

“My lady, it is best to leave him be for right now,” Xavier’s voice came through your ears.

“And let him fall into the water? Sounds like a great plan,” you growled. He tensed at your tone, but stood firm regardless of his slight fear of you.

“If you’re truly that worried then I’ll send someone to check on him in a moment,” he said, beginning to pull you back from the prince.

“Why can’t I just go do it now? At least let me get him away from the edge, look at him swaying like that!”

Xavier frowned and paid little attention to the ill prince on the stairs.

“He doesn’t need to be babied my lady, he’s a grown man and he will handle it himself,” he said.

Oh.

You understood now.

He didn’t want you fussing over him and making him look weak compared to you. He didn’t want these men here to think that you had any kind of power over the prince. He wanted it to be the exact opposite. Xavier wanted these men to see you bow to the royal advisor’s wishes and be a complacent bride to be.

To hell with that.

You ripped your hand away from Xavier’s surprisingly tight grip before heading off towards Taehyung.

“My lady!” Xavier almost yelled, but kept himself quiet for the sake of his guise... He must be patient... For now.

You stalked towards the stairs, little care for what anyone else thought as you watched Taehyung sway in an alarming fashion.

Just as you were about to reach for him, Taehyung’s body all but crumpled, falling over the edge of the wall and into the unforgiving waters below. You didn’t know it, but you screamed, looking down at the water as it bubbled, taking Taehyung deep into its depths.

Several people came rushing over and looked down.

“What happened?”

“Where is the Prince?”

“Oh God did he fall?”

Elaine moved forwards from the back, pale in the face as she looked down at the water beneath. You looked at her for a moment before she met your eyes.

“H-He can’t swim,” she croaked.

“He what?” you asked, gripping her shoulders. She balked at you for a few moments before righting herself in your grasp.

“The prince, he can’t swim,” she confirmed.

“Oh for the love of the Goddess,” you growled, ripping your hat off and pushing it towards her.

“My lady, what are you doing?” she asked.

“Saving that insolent pup,” you said, before flinging your shoes off and letting your hair down.

“Buy my lady! The current will suck you out further into the water!” Elaine said.

“That’s just a possibility, if I don’t go in there then he’ll certainly drown,” you said, rolling your shoulders before diving off the wall.

You pierced the water delicately, like an arrow shooting through the wind. You dove down, farther and farther until you saw Taehyung. Floating in the deep like a doll, body limp and unmoving.

Diving deeper than before you reached your hand out, grasping Taehyung’s wrist and hauling him forwards. You saw the docks under the water, and they weren’t that far from where you were now. If you could pull him up onto the docks, you’d be golden.

The water caressed your body, but your dress was redistricting your movements. Finding the sash under the water you pulled it open, pushing it off with one hand. You watched as the beautiful fabric sank towards the bottom, giving you more leverage to pull Taehyung towards the top.

Carefully, you swam towards the surface. When you were almost there you pushed Taehyung up ahead of you, so he broke through the surface first. You joined him at the top, gasping in greedy lungfuls of air. But you didn’t hear Taehyung breathing.

With a strength only a member of your tribe could possess, you swam towards the dock, dragging Taehyung along by the collar of his jacket. Finally, with a huff of effort, you managed to get yourself up onto the dock, only in your undergarments. But you didn’t really care about your state of undress when your supposed fiance wasn’t breathing.

Hooking your arms underneath his armpits you heaved with all your might to bring him up onto the dock. Somehow, by the grace of the Goddess herself, you managed. He wasn’t as light as he was in the water. And now with his thick clothing being water logged you had an even harder time getting him out of the frigid abyss.

Taehyung fell against the wooden dock like a soaked towel, limp and lifeless as you assessed the situation. You weren’t unfamiliar with people going unconscious in the water, and needing to help them regain their breath after.

Holding your hand over his face you confirmed he wasn’t breathing. So you did what you knew worked best. Tugging his coat off of his body you listened for a heartbeat, and felt your own stammer at his lack of one. Looking up at his grey face, you put your hands over the middle of his chest and started to push, hard.

His whole body lurched as you continued the compressions, counting in your head and keeping a rhythm. You heard the shouting from down the way, but you kept going, trying to keep up the pace.

“Come on, come on,” you said, while everyone surrounded you.

“My lady! You simply cannot present yourself in such a manner-”

“Shut up! You’re going to throw off my rhythm and then he’ll die,” you growled, forcing your entire upper body down on Taehyung’s chest. Xavier quieted at your feral tone, but you could tell you’d be in for a lecture on mannerisms and everything like that later.

That’s when you heard it.

A little sputter.

You stopped your compressions and watched in relief as Taehyung coughed up the rest of the water. Finally, you let yourself relax as you watched a few men come around and haul Taehyung into a sitting position. Seokjin and Jimin patted him on the back and checked him over for a moment.

Taehyung’s eyes focused on you and noticed your state of undress.

“G-Get her a jacket,” he croaked, still coughing harshly as he rid himself of the water in his lungs.

Soon you felt the warm fabric gracing your shoulders, but you kept your gaze fixed on him as he waved off several attempts of people trying to help him up. You watched as he stood on shaky legs, almost collapsing to the ground again. But, he finally stood and stayed on his feet. You did the same, wrapping the jacket around your chilling frame tighter.

“My lady!” Elaine’s voice came rushing down the dock, looking at you with worry written across her features.

“I’m fine Elaine,” you said, giving her a weak smile.

“Why would you do that!? Why on Earth would you save the prince? Was it your intention to humiliate him in front of the entire court?” she almost growled.

“H-Humiliate him?”

Seokjin and Jimin were already escorting Taehyung back towards the Palace.

“My lady, why didn’t you let one of the knights do it? He’s going to seem like a pathetic whelp in front of the court!” she stated, tightening the jacket around you as she began to push you back towards your cage all over again.

“I don’t understand, was I just supposed to let him drown?”

“You were supposed to let someone else do it,” she said, sighing as you two walked.

“Of course,” you sighed. “I saved his life and somehow I get in trouble for doing so. Not even a thank you?”

Elaine seemed exasperated, but kept her mouth shut. She knew if she said anything more about manners or etiquette you’d most certainly explode. But her silence was just as infuriating, if not more so.

“You are all so prideful that you can’t accept it when you need help. Needing help isn’t a sign of weakness, it’s a sign of strength. Knowing when you can’t accomplish something on your own. Being aware of your limits is one of the best assets out there.”

--

Of course, you’d received a lecture from Xavier on how you were not to act savagely in public. You were to be poised and elegant, someone deserving of the young prince. As much as you wanted to disagree, that you didn’t need to be some cookie cutter version of a princess to be worthy of someone, you couldn’t find it in yourself to argue.

And a few short days later, you’d fallen ill.

Honestly, you should’ve been more careful. You didn’t take a warm bath after the freezing waters graced your skin and you also had overexerted yourself.

The fever set in shortly after, and you were miserable.

Elaine came in every once in a while to change the cloth on your head, but other than that it was a lonely few days so far. You were cold, even under the mass of blankets they’d piled on you. You shook and your teeth rattled with a vengeance.

You’d asked about Taehyung, wanting to know if he was suffering any repercussions from his little stint in the water, but no one really gave you any kind of answer other than he was performing his duties as usual.

The tutors cut your lessons short, seeing that you weren’t in a state to remember or provide decent feedback to their questions. So, your days were filled mainly with silence, save for the sound of birds chirping outside your barred windows in the morning.

That was, until a knock came to your door one afternoon.

Your fever still hadn’t broken, and you were really feeling drained this particular day.

But what sent your mind swirling more than the fever was the fact that Prince Taehyung was standing in your doorway, looking like a nervous child as he stared at his feet. You raised a brow, looking at him in confusion.

“They said you aren’t getting any better,” he said, voice soft in the large room. “I wanted to come check on you.”

“I see,” you said, leaning back against the pillows.

“May I come closer?” he asked, shutting the door behind him.

“If you don’t fear my fever,” you said, shrugging.

“There are few things I fear more than a fever,” he said, swallowing hard.

You understood what he meant immediately, and shut your mouth. But, you patted your bed with a gentle hand, urging him to come forward. He did just that, and sat towards your feet. You looked at him, noticing he wasn’t pale or suffering any after effects of almost drowning like you were.

At least he managed to get away practically unscathed.

“How are you feeling?” you asked, trying not to let your weakened voice crack as you asked your question.

“I think I’m supposed to ask you that,” he said, a soft smile brushing his lips before disappearing all together.

“It’s a fever, I’ve gotten them before. I’m sure I’ll be fine,” you said, clearing your throat.

“But what if you don’t?” he asked, lifting his gaze to yours.

“Then I don’t,” you said, as if it was the simplest thing in the world.

“Do you really not fear death?” he asked.

“I don’t fear it for myself, no. I fear it for those around me, my mother and friends back home that would miss me if I were to die. But for myself? I am not afraid,” you said, tilting your head. “Why?”

“You act as though nothing frightens you, I wonder what a life without fear is like,” he sighs, shoulders slumping forwards.

“It’s not that I don’t fear anything at all. I do. But I don’t let that fear control me, rather, I let it fuel me. Instead of constricting me I let it give me purpose and direction,” you explained.

“I wish I could do that,” he marveled, leaning forward on his knees, placing his head in his hands.

“You can, but it takes practice,” you said, voice wavering as a fit of coughs hit you hard. Taehyung looked at you in concern, watching as you reached for a glass of water on your nightstand with a shaky hand. Without much more thought he was on his feet and handing you the glass, waiting patiently until you were done to place it back on the nightstand for you.

Swallowing hard, you watched as Taehyung sat up by your hips this time.

“People have been telling me I should come in here and discipline you. For making a spectacle out of me, in front of the court and several newly knighted men. As well as my father. He is-he is the one wanting me to assert myself over you. But, the only words I wish to say are thank you,” he said, looking at you with an odd look swimming in his eyes.

“Forgive me for sensing duplicity,” you said, raising a brow at him.

Taehyung sighed before nodding. “I can’t ask you to believe me when I tell you those words, but, they are genuine. I mean it. Thank you for saving me. You didn’t have to, and yet you risked your life to save mine. I won’t forget that.”

“And what about looking weak in front of the court, hmm? Have they shamed you yet?” you asked.

“A few have asked about my constitution. If I am faring well after falling in the frigid water,” he said.

“It could be worse,” you reasoned.

“Certainly, but your situation is worrying me more,” he said.

“You have left me to my own devices for weeks. I apologize for prying into your business, but it seems that you only want to speak to me when you’ve done something wrong. To appease your guilty conscience? I’m afraid you won’t get any pity from me. Because you’ve been cold and distant on your own. And you’re worried about me? Funny how you haven’t been worried until the interaction directly correlates with you,” you said.

Taehyung frowned and looked at his lap. You knew that he wasn’t aware of your struggles. But he also hadn’t ever asked. You were like a pretty accessory that had been locked away for safekeeping. But, you weren’t pretty in their eyes, you were a tool to be used when necessary. You were a means to an end.

“I’ve been uprooted from everything I know. Everyone I’ve ever taken comfort in. I’ve been isolated, humiliated and treated like an animal. Do you know how that fares on someone’s mind?” you asked, raising a brow at him.

Taehyung remained silent.

“You barred these windows like I’m some kind of prisoner. But, where do I have to go? My family has already accepted our terms, I have no place among them anymore. My people will listen to me, but I’m being told they will be regurgitated orders from the king here. I am to sit like a doll and be obedient. I try to do well by you, I try to help you, but apparently that’s not allowed either. So tell me Taehyung, when you say thank you to me-exactly what sacrifice are you thanking me for?”

The prince sat there with a pained expression.

“I didn’t want you to come here,” he whispered. “I didn’t know what it would do.”

“Perhaps not, but you listen to your father blindly because you’ve been taught that blind devotion is more powerful than genuine leadership. Leaders should be strong, yes. And leaders should be just, but most importantly leaders should know when enough is enough. When it is time to show mercy, because sometimes... we as people don’t know when to stop.”

Taehyung stood up quickly, back turned towards you. Your eyes felt heavy, you’d exerted a lot of yourself in this argument.

“I’m not the one to blame here. I’ve done nothing wrong. But perhaps you don’t understand, considering your background. Your people probably solved arguments with their fists instead of their minds,” he sighed.

You felt the anger come over you in a wave. It fueled every beat of your heart, every inch of your being was scorching hot in fury. How dare he? How dare he assume that you were lesser. You didn’t grow up with pedigree, your people didn’t see the point. You worked for what you wanted. Since when was using your two hands to get what you wanted, a bad thing?

Seeing red, you flung the bedding off your legs and stood up, hauling off and forcing him to spin around to face you. Taehyung’s eyes were wide with shock.

“You will listen to me,” you growled. “I am not incapable of rational thought. Nor are my people. You will not insult my tribe nor will you insult me. Just because I don’t fit into the standards your people have cultivated, doesn’t mean that I am unworthy. I am sick of people saying that I am undeserving of you. Who gets to decide that?”

Taehyung was wide eyed. Never before had a woman spoken so openly to him, challenged him. He wasn’t sure how to react, so you kept going.

“I am a person. I have a heartbeat, just like you,” you said, tugging one of his hands onto your chest. Taehyung almost gasped, but he feared his outburst would only aggravate you further. “I’m alive. I’m not some object for you to toss around when it’s convenient. I am Y/N of the Nightcrawler tribe, your future wife. Treat me as such.”

Your chest was heaving. Your heart was pounding, blood rushing through your ears. Taehyung could do little but look down at you with shock. You had spoken out against him, put your hands on him and defied him. Like a tally of things the future queen would never do, you did in the span of five minutes.

“Y/N,” Taehyung started, his voice soft.

“I’m vulnerable too. I have weak spots, so please, don’t push them,” you whispered.

Taehyung looked at you. Properly.

Your body was ravaged by this fever. Your face was sunk in and your hair was limp against your head. He didn’t come here to pick a fight with you, although he never expects to and you wind up here anyways. But, everything you say is always different from what he thinks. And it’s frustrating for him.

Although, he hasn’t tried to see this from your perspective either.

You were about to further your point when Taehyung’s face started to go out of focus. You swallowed hard, blinking slowly to try and level your vision.

Taehyung noticed you started to lean back, making him frown.

“What’s wrong?” he asked, watching as you started to sway lightly.

“I-I’m... my head,” you whispered, body succumbing to your exhaustion and falling backwards.

“Y/N!” Taehyung yelped, reaching out and grabbing you before you could hit the floor. The prince sunk to his knees, you cradled in his arms. Your eyes were closed, breaths coming in short and erratic. “Guards! Call the palace physician! Now!” Taehyung yelled.

“Yes your highness!” one responded. The sound of metal armor accompanied them down the hallway as Taehyung tried to get you to look at him.

“Y/N, open your eyes. Look at me,” he said, squishing your cheeks between his fingers.

“Mama,” you whimpered, clutching his fingers tight. Your small hands held onto him with a strength he was impressed with considering your state.

“It’s alright, I’ve got you,” Taehyung said, curling his fingers around yours.

“What happened?” a woman’s voice echoed through the room.

“She fainted,” Taehyung said, not turning his back.

“She’s sick, why was she out of bed in the first place?”

Taehyung turned and frowned.

“Elaine,” he warned.

“My apologies,” she sighed, looking down.

“She was yelling at me, I think she just tired herself out,” he said, brushing your hair away from your face. Elaine didn’t miss the tender action, swallowing hard.

“She yelled at you?” she asked.

“Yeah, I came here to thank her for saving me,” he explained. “But it turned into an argument.”

“There’s no reasoning with people like her,” Elaine said, shrugging.

“People like her?” Taehyung asked.

“Savages,” she answered, looking at you with a muted interest.

“She will be your future queen, don’t forget that,” he reminded.

Elaine was deathly quiet.

“You don’t have to keep telling me Tae, I know,” she whispered.

“I don’t like it either, but you have to respect her. She will be your ruler and my wife,” he said.

“Taehyung, we've had this conversation several times. What she doesn’t know, won’t hurt her! Several kings take mistresses,” she exclaimed.

“My father didn’t, nor did my grandfather before him. Regreyan men are loyal, once we are married we will no longer be able to see each other,” Taehyung said.

“Tae,” she said, reaching out for him. Taehyung took her hand before it made contact with his shoulder.

“That’s final, Elaine. I will not disrespect my queen by being with you,” he answered. Elaine ripped her hand from his grasp.

“I’ve given you everything. All of me, every ounce of me is yours. I-I can never marry,” she tried, a pleading tone taking over.

“Elaine, I asked before we went further. I asked if you were sure, if you were aware of the consequences. You said you didn’t want to marry if it wasn’t me,” Taehyung said, eyes shining with tears.

“I don’t! But, Taehyung. Listen to yourself, you barely know this woman. We’ve loved each other for years, why can’t it be me? Huh? If you’re willing to marry this creature then surely a servant wouldn’t be an issue,” Elaine said, gripping her skirts.

“You don’t have any form of title, Elaine. You never have. She may not have a Regreyan title, but she is a princess in her own right,” Taehyung said, looking down at you.

“You aren’t listening to me,” she whispered.

“We need to stop this, Elaine. Before we both wind up hurting more than we need too,” he said.

“Fifteen years of loving you and you want me to just stop?” she asked, heart shattering with every word.

“You think this is easy for me? You think I want to shut you out and throw you to the wind? I love you so much, but we can’t do this anymore. It’s wrong,” Taehyung whispered.

Elaine kneeled down, taking his face in her hands. Taehyung leaned into the familiar warmth. She rubbed his cheeks with her thumbs, soothing his fears with the touch.

“I love you too. So much, we can figure this out,” she encouraged. Quickly, Taehyung pulled away yet again.

“No, Elaine. You are the one not listening. I’m saying no, this can’t happen anymore. Don’t make me say it again, please. Quit giving me hope when I know there isn’t any,” Taehyung croaked.

You groaned in his arms, hand lifting to your forehead. Taehyung cradled your head, pulling you into his arms more comfortably for you.

“It’s alright, I’ve got you,” Taehyung whispered,

“Where is she?” The palace physician’s voice echoed through the hall.

“Here! Elaine, go take the evening off, I’ll watch over her,” Taehyung said, picking you up in his arms and carrying you to bed.

“Yes, your highness,” Elaine said stiffly, turning and walking out of the room.

“Now, what seems to be the problem?”

“She fainted, I think she just over exerted herself,” Taehyung answered.

Elaine felt her heart hammering against her chest as she flew down the hall. She had to let him know. Their plan was failing. Taehyung was going to marry you and everything was going to go up in smoke if they didn’t do something.

Now.

Rushing down the hallway she stumbled into the eerily familiar room. Elaine was panting, chest heaving as her fears and anxieties culminated into an ugly monster that roared within her.

Taehyung was hers...

He always had been.

T-There was no way some beastly woman from the Nightcrawler tribe was going to take him from her.

“What seems to be the matter,” the dark voice of her counterpart asked.

“T-The prince, he won’t listen to me anymore. H-He says we must stop meeting, he doesn’t want to be with me anymore. You-You said that she wouldn’t come between us! You promised me that in the end I would wed Taehyung!” she cried.

“Silence you insolent brat!” his voice practically turned her blood to ice. Elaine remained silent as her partner looked across the books in the room with muted interest. “What did he say?”

“He said we can’t be together anymore. That he won’t disrespect her by being with me as well,” she whimpered. “Please fix this. Tell me you can fix this.”

“My dear, I can fix several problems. But, I can’t stop him from losing interest in you,” the voice warned.

“H-He’s not losing interest! It’s his sense of duty,” she said, frowning at her skirts.

“Sense of duty you said,” her partner murmured. “Perhaps we need to give him a different person to be faithful too.”

“What do you mean?” Elaine questioned.

“When was the last time you and Taehyung were intimate?”

Elaine choked.

“We-well... Um, perhaps a little over a month ago? Perhaps longer? We haven’t been intimate since before he left for the Nightcrawler tribe,” Elaine mumbled.

“A good time frame, you wouldn’t be showing yet,” their voice murmured.

“Showing what?”

“Do you take the tonics regularly?”

Elaine blushed yet again.

“Y-yes I do,” she answered.

“Does he see you take them?” they asked.

“No, usually he’s gone before then,” she said, face pulling down in sadness.

“So even though you’ve taken it, he wouldn’t know for sure. Say the apothecary gave you a poor tonic. Say you believe to be with child,” the cruel voice urged.

“I-I can’t lie to him,” Elaine refused. Suddenly, a hand was gripping her throat. Elaine struggled, gripping the hands with desperation.

“You want him to be yours, right? You want to send that Nightcrawler filth back where she belongs? Then you’ll do whatever I say, and I will ensure that Taehyung and you are together,” they promised, slowly letting the pressure of their grip go.

Elaine rubbed her tender throat, swallowing harshly.

“Y-Yes, I’ll do as you ask,” she said, placing her hands on her stomach.

“Good, tell him soon.”

“I will.”

--

The next week you had been feeling better. You were still a little shaky when it came to walking for long distances and your head still felt a little dizzy when you stood up, but, for the most part you’d made a full recovery.

Taehyung had been oddly attentive the past few days.

He would check on you after your studies, making sure you weren’t feeling ill or too exhausted. He even told the tutors to take it easy on you for the time being, until you were one hundred percent better.

Being babied isn’t something you were used to, coming from where you did. In the Nightcrawler tribe, you took care of yourself unless it was life or death. And if you were sick? You’d work until you couldn’t feel the pain anymore. Or you collapsed. Whichever came first.

Now, it may sound cruel to teach people not to listen to their bodies. Making you push your limits and then some, but it was all for a purpose. To be the best you could. If you pushed yourself when you were weak, then you’d be stronger. Push through the pain to get to the other side where you could rest.

But, it was also about learning your limits. Knowing what you can and can’t take is important.

Today you had lunch scheduled with Taehyung and a few others. Xavier mentioned it wouldn’t require much on your end, just some pleasantries. Sometimes those were the worst things. Exchanging meaningless words with people you didn’t care about. Why did anyone care about saving face when these people made their own assumptions about you beforehand?

It was all so exhausting.

Elaine came in, deathly silent.

She’d been like this for a while.

Only speak when spoken to. You weren’t necessarily close with her, but you didn’t like the silence. It was unnerving.

“Elaine,” you said when she walked over holding your dress in her hands.

“Yes, my lady,” she responded, monotone.

“Are you alright?” you asked, watching as she came closer.

“I’m fine,” she answered, curt and short.

“What’s happened?” you pressed. Whatever she was hiding must be a large burden to carry on her own. Perhaps, you could make a friend in this hell after all.

“It’s nothing to concern yourself with, my lady. Please, don’t put more unnecessary stress on yourself because of a servant’s problems,” she said, turning and gathering your shoes.

“Problems are still problems, no matter who they belong to,” you shrugged. “You don’t have to tell me. But you can if you want to.”

“My lady, it is very kind of you to offer, but please... Please stop asking,” she said, voice cracking at the end.

“Very well,” you nodded, turning and looking at the window.

It was a nice day outside today. You would be having lunch in the gardens according to Xavier, with several elite members of the court (he liked to stress this part in hopes of getting you to behave but it rarely ever worked).

Elaine dressed you, pulling your corset tight against your body. Was it just you, or was it tighter today? She fastened everything and pulled the fabric over your head. You felt it pool around your arms and feet, gently caressing you.

The color was a soft pink, like a flower that grew right by the lake back home. The thought of home made a twinge of pain shoot through your heart, it was likely you’d never seen it again. Especially with the way things were going now...

Elaine finished gathering your skirts and helped you get your shoes on. She didn’t spend too long on your hair, just placing a small pin in before letting the rest fall naturally.

A knock came to the door.

Elaine walked over, opening in and bowing low to the individual on the other side.

“Your highness,” she said.

Taehyung walked in, dressed nicely. You assessed him. He looked okay, if anything he appeared to be tired. Although, that was a common theme for him anyways. The prince approached you, giving an appropriate nod before offering you his arm.

“What is that for?” you asked, raising a brow.

“I thought they were training you on etiquette,” he said, still holding his elbow out to you. “I’m escorting you down to lunch.”

Your brows raised in recognition. “I see,” you said, taking his arm gently. Taehyung nodded to Elaine and took you down the stairs.

You were quiet for the majority of the walk to the gardens. Taehyung kept pace with you easily, guiding you down the halls of the palace with practiced ease. You followed behind, keeping your face level. Guards lined the walls as you got closer to the outside.

Soon, you were walking into the large gardens. There was a table set up, people were sitting around already enjoying some tea and finger foods. Taehyung walked over and the individuals were on their feet fast.

You and Taehyung both nodded in their direction. Taehyung pulled a chair out for you, helping you sit down and pushing your seat in when you were comfortable. He found his spot next to you, and shortly thereafter food was being served.

Small plates came out and the idle chatter started. No one really addressed you, keeping their conversation mainly between themselves and sometimes including Taehyung.

Until, one woman from the back spoke up.

“Lady Y/N, this is your first time dining with the court, is it not?” she asked, leaning her head on her hand.

“Yes, it is,” you agreed, bringing your food to your mouth gingerly.

Your stomach was still fitful at the best of times and you weren’t looking to vomit in front of several people. Even if it didn’t bother you, you would certainly get a lecture about a bodily function you had no control over.

“I’m surprised you speak so well,” another woman announced.

“Did you think otherwise?” you asked. Taehyung could see where this was going a mile away. Quickly, under the table, he grabbed your leg. You almost jumped at the contact, but you kept yourself still.

“Do your people know how to read and write? Or was it only for the leader’s children?” the same woman asked.

“It’s not common for my people to read and write, we don’t particularly have a use for it in the masses. So, we select a few who don’t appear to be natural warriors and train them in it instead. We play to people’s strengths,” you said, trying not to sound too proud.

“Funny. We thought you just killed the weak,” someone said towards the back. Your head snapped to the side, finding the person who spoke. Your eyes narrowed.

“That’s a waste of precious human life. Why would we kill our own people simply because they aren’t meant for one path. No one is meant for the exact same path as another. Being a warrior isn’t for everyone,” you reasoned, trying desperately to keep calm.

“Being a queen isn’t for everyone either,” someone mumbled.

You slammed your hands on the table, tea sets rocking and plates clattering. Taehyung looked like he was going to explode, but you were already boiling.

“You think me to be so simple? You think that I am a mere animal in your eyes. That I know nothing of discipline. Nothing of control. Well, you must think I have some form of control, because you know what Nightcrawlers can do, and you’re still speaking to me like a child. How brave of you. So you know what I’m capable of, but you’re still pushing my buttons. You want to see how tight of a leash they put me on, is that it? Because I can assure you, no amount of collars or restraints will tame me. I am unbreakable,” you growled. “And you are nothing in the wake of me.”

“You’re nothing but a beast! You wouldn’t know cordial if it hit you in the face!”

“We expect some kind of heathen to be our queen? You’re laughable, that's what you are,” someone bellowed from their seat.

“Everyone please, settle down-”

“This is what I think of you and your people!” a woman screeched, tossing a glass of water right on you. You felt the rush of cold water soaking into your dress and you felt the anger double. The guards quickly surrounded the woman who soaked you, making you raise a brow.

Then a knowing smile took over your features.

“I see...”

“Y/N, sit down!” Taehyung barked, your head dropped, looking at the ground with that same smirk on your face.

“Your guards are protecting a member of the court before they’re protecting me. She threw water at me and they’re defending her. This shows me how you view me. What you all think of me. I am just a monster to you, aren’t I?” you said weakly.

“Y/N, please,” Taehyung started.

“I hoped that I would find another home here,” you breathed. “But all I found was a prison.”

Taehyung’s heart stammered in his chest at your tone. You wiped the water off your face, turned towards Taehyung.

“I’m not feeling well, I’m going to my room to rest. I hope you all enjoy your lunch,” you said, walking towards the palace. Elaine was there at the door, wrapping you in a towel and ushering you inside.

Taehyung wanted to bolt after you, make sure that you would take a bath and not further damage your health. But there was a mess to clean up here.

“What a rude woman,” a lord to Taehyung’s left said, wiping his pants off. Some of the water that hit you had also gotten him as well.

“I’m so sorry your highness,” a woman lamented. “She seems horrid.”

“No. She is not to blame for this, you all pushed her. You knew what would happen and you wanted to make sport of her,” Taehyung glowered at his court. “If this were any other woman. You’d all be bowing to her.”

Taehyung started to leave the table in search of you, he was done with the mindless people with nothing but money and greed filling their hearts.

“We’d never bow to the likes of her!” someone shouted.

Taehyung chuckled.

“You will.”

Taglist: @ladyartemesia, @lolalee24, @mawwnsterr, @defenestre-me, @musicalitae, @asifihaveaclue, @midnightsora, @mylifeisafxingmess, @jeonartemis, @coolmusicnut, @daydreambrliever, @chimchoom

---

Sorry

So, I have to put a delay on posting the first full chapter of ambrosia. I have like two paragraphs written and I'm not gonna sit down and force myself to write for it at 11:30 at night my time.

I'm wondering if I need to take a story out of the rotation because honestly this is a lot to handle and I'm kinda floundering.

Ambrosia is a hard story for me to write because it has a lot of research I have to do behind the scenes. And the character's aren't flowing as natural for me for some reason.

I'm really trying to give you guys what you want but, it just feels kinda overwhelming right now.

I've got a lot of familial issues going on right now and that isn't helping me.

So I don't know when the next chapter will post, if it'll be the next time it comes up in the rotation or if it will post before that. The first chapter of silver and gold is supposed to post on AO3 tomorrow, because it didn't last time so. Here's to hoping my guys.

I'm really sorry if you were looking forward to Ambrosia this week, I really like the idea it's just a harder concept to write.

I'm just exhausted with this schedule and I might need to rethink it, I may have bitten off more than I can chew to be honest.

But that doesn't mean I'm not writing, because I am writing. All. The. Time.

Please don't give up on me, I'm really trying.

But, for right now I just need to think about what I'm capable of and what I'm working towards.

So, please bear with me for right now.

I love you guys <3

- Jess

---